How Can We Get Along With Others in Harmony?

By Qingxi

One day, a brother recounted his annoyance to me, “Recently, I’ve always looked down on a certain brother. Many of his practices are repellent to me. When encountering matters, he couldn’t rely on the Lord or seek the Lord. Moreover, on that day when we stayed together, a few words he spoke seemed to be aimed at me, which made me feel very uncomfortable. To be honest, I even don’t want to see this brother now. I do know that I have no patience and love and that I should have tolerance and forbearance with him. But I just can’t practice them. I just look down on him and turn up my nose at his deficiencies. For this, I feel very upset, not knowing how I should practice to change this kind of state.”

In fact, many brothers and sisters often encounter the annoyance similar to what this brother has in our actual life. For example, when we see brothers and sisters’ qualities are inferior to us, we look down on them; when we find brothers and sisters are weak, we define that they don’t pursue the truth, and even have an aversion to them; when we see others’ characters don’t match with ours, we dislike them; when others’ words hurt us, we immediately have a prejudice against them; and so forth. All in all, we make demands of others based on the standards of our own requirements. When others don’t meet our requirements or appeal to us, we either rebuke or judge them, or belittle and look down on them; sometimes we even compare our own strengths with others’ shortcomings. As a result, it becomes more and more difficult for us to get along with brothers and sisters.

This makes me remember the Lord Jesus said, “And why behold you the mote that is in your brother’s eye, but consider not the beam that is in your own eye?” (Matthew 7:3). From the Lord’s word, it can be seen: We always fixate on brothers and sisters, unable to correctly treat their strengths and weaknesses. We seldom examine ourselves and seek God’s will, or reflect on what problems we have, why God arranges these people around us, or what lessons God wants us to learn. So, it is hard for us to get on with others.

Then how should we resolve this problem? God’s word says, “If you believe in the dominion of God, then you must believe that the things that happen every day, be they good or bad, don’t happen accidentally. It is not that someone doesn’t get on with you or opposes you on purpose; it is actually all arranged and orchestrated by God. What does God orchestrate these things for? It is not to reveal your shortcomings for everyone to see or to expose you; exposing you is not the final aim. The aim is to perfect you and save you. How does God perfect you and save you? Firstly, He makes you aware of your own corrupt disposition, your own nature and essence, your own shortcomings and what you lack. Only by knowing these things and understanding them in your heart can you cast them off. This is an opportunity for you, you must learn to seize this opportunity and know how to seize it; don’t lock horns and don’t resist. … You must see and comprehend these things in this way, and this is being obedient to everything that comes from God. You must possess this kind of state of mind and this kind of attitude and you must learn to seek the truth. You mustn’t look for external causes, mustn’t always look for the troubles of others, and you mustn’t always look for faults in others. It can look like that from outside, and some people may have opinions about you or may think about you in a certain way, but you shouldn’t see things that way or from that point of view. You should see things from another point of view. If you see things from that point of view, then you won’t be able to attain anything. If you see things from this point of view then that’s great, your viewpoint and your state of mind will be straightened out and you will then attain the truth. What possible reason could there be to not proceed?” From God’s words, we can see: The people, matters, and things that we encounter every day, whether they are in accordance with our will or not, they are all God’s rule and arrangements, and they are all that God sets up for us. The purpose of God’s setting up these environments is to perfect and save us. God exactly uses these people, matters, and things that are contrary to our will to reveal our corruption, so that we can know our satanic poisons and satanic dispositions, and know what sins we can still commit. Then we seek the relevant truth and resolve our problems. When we genuinely know the substance and fact of our corruption, we can find that we are not superior to brothers and sisters. And we are even not as good as them because they have many strengths that are not in our possession. By then, we will naturally become low-key and we will not put ourselves in a high position to make steep demands of brothers and sisters, but instead we will be able to properly treat their strengths and shortcomings. In this case, not only will we have transformation in our corrupt dispositions, but it will also be much more relaxed to get along with others.

Therefore, when we still develop a bias against brothers and sisters and fail to get along with them, only restraining ourselves and having patience and tolerance with them on the outside can’t last long. Instead, we should spend efforts on seeking to know ourselves based on our nature and to resolve the problem from the root. When things happen to us, we should first return to our spirit, come before God to pray, seek to obey the environments God sets up for us, and seek God’s will in the meantime: Why does God arrange such people around us? What lessons does God let us learn in such an environment? What aspects of us will God change and purify in creating an environment? What kind of corruption do we reveal in this environment? What kind of shortcomings and deficiencies do we have? Is the way we treat brothers and sisters around us in line with God’s will? And so on. When we practice in this way, gradually, we will be able to treat brothers and sisters correctly and get along well with them. Just as God says, “In the dispositions of normal people there is no crookedness or deceitfulness, people have a normal relationship with each other, they do not stand alone, and their lives are neither mediocre nor decadent. So, too, is God exalted among all, His words permeate among man, people live in peace with one another and under the care and protection of God, the earth is filled with harmony, without the interference of Satan, and the glory of God holds the utmost importance among man. Such people are like angels: pure, vibrant, never complaining about God, and devoting all their efforts solely to God’s glory on earth” (“Interpretation of the Sixteenth Utterance”).

Bible Verse–Psalm 147:5

Psalm 147:5

Great is our Lord, and of great power: his understanding is infinite.

What Is a Righteous Person and What Is the Standard of Righteous People in God’s Eyes?

By Chengshi

The Lord Jesus said, “Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father” (Matthew 13:43). These words tell us that only righteous people can enter God’s kingdom, and enjoy the blessings of the heavenly kingdom. So what kind of people are righteous? Most Christians reckon that as long as we accept the Lord Jesus’ salvation, persistently attend meetings, often pray and read the Bible, show others tolerance, patience and love, can suffer, work, trek and expend, we will then be righteous people in God’s eyes and be people after God’s heart. Is this view right? Does it accord with the Lord’s will? It’s necessary to fellowship about this topic, because only if we correctly understand the standard for being righteous people can we seek in accordance with God’s requirements and enter the kingdom of heaven in the end. Let’s fellowship about this issue.

We should first figure out what basis we have for believing that as long as we follow the Lord, accept the salvation of the cross, labor and sacrifice for the Lord, then we’ll be righteous people in God’s eyes. Did the Lord Jesus say this? Did the Holy Spirit testify to this? If the answers are both no, then does it please God’s heart if we pursue this way? Let’s look at what the Lord Jesus said, “Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Your name? and in Your name have cast out devils? and in Your name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess to them, I never knew you: depart from Me, you that work iniquity” (Matthew 7:22-23). We can see from these words that for many of those who prophesy and cast out devils in the name of the Lord, labor for Him and have good behaviors, not only does the Lord not praise them, but instead brands them as evil-doers. Why is this so? Recalling 2,000 years ago, though the Pharisees traveled over sea and land spreading the gospel, worked hard for God, and appeared to do some good deeds, they didn’t know God while believing in Him and didn’t have a place for Him in their hearts at all. Therefore, when the Lord Jesus came to work, they didn’t seek or investigate in the slightest, but instead frantically condemned God’s work according to their notions and imaginings and obstructed believers from examining the true way. In the end, they even colluded with the Roman government to crucify the Lord Jesus to protect their positions and livelihoods, committing the most heinous of sins and thereby receiving God’s punishment and curse. From this, we can see that God’s measure of whether people are righteous or evil is not based on their outward dedication or good external behaviors. Let’s look at ourselves. When our life is going smoothly, we are grateful to God, but once we meet with adversities or difficulties, we are full of misunderstandings and complaints; we work and preach not simply to exalt God, testify to Him, or bring the brothers and sisters before Him, but to honor ourselves, make others exalt us by speaking letters and doctrines, competing with God for status; and so on. How can we receive God’s approval by simply making sacrifices and dedicating ourselves to Him in this way? Can such behaviors be considered to be righteous deeds?

In God’s eyes, what exactly are righteous people like? God’s words say, “‘Righteousness’ does not mean giving alms, it does not mean loving your neighbor as yourself, and it does not mean not fighting, arguing, robbing, or stealing. Righteousness means taking God’s commission as your duty and obeying God’s orchestrations and arrangements as a heaven-sent vocation, regardless of the time or place, just like all that was done by the Lord Jesus. This is the very righteousness spoken of by God.” We understand from these words that God determines whether people are righteous or evil not based on how many superficial good deeds they have, but on whether they put God’s commission first and whether they can truly obey God, fear God and shun evil. Only if people have God’s heart as their own heart in everything, abandon their own interests when meeting with all manner of trials and refinements, and don’t misunderstand or complain about God, but follow God’s will, sincerely submit to Him and love Him, can they be compatible with God, be called righteous and praised by God. Take Noah for example. When God commanded him to build an ark, he absolutely believed in and obeyed God’s words, and acted according to God’s instructions and requirements. It took 120 years for him to build the ark, and during that period, though the people of the world mocked and slandered him, he still upheld God’s commission. When Noah finished building the ark, God began to destroy the world, and in the end only Noah’s family of eight received God’s protection and survived. God saw Noah’s pure obedience and so called him a righteous person. There was also Job. When all his possessions were taken away in an instant, he obeyed first and sought God’s will, and through that he realized that everything he had was bestowed by God, not obtained through his own labor. Whatever is conferred or taken away by God, a created being should not have any demands of God or complain against Him, which is the sense man should have. This is why Job said, “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah” (Job 1:21). When he was covered with sores, he chose to rather curse the day of his own birth than complain and betray God, thereby bearing resounding witness for God. Because Job feared God and shunned evil, he was called a perfect man by God.

We are able to sufficiently understand from the above facts that though we do good deeds, we can still sin and resist God, which proves that we are still not truly righteous people. So, how can we become truly righteous people? As we all know, the Lord Jesus once promised, “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak of Himself; but whatever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will show you things to come” (John 16:12-13). And another passage in the Bible says, “So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and to them that look for Him shall He appear the second time without sin to salvation” (Hebrews 9:28). From these prophecies, it can be seen that when the Lord returns, He will speak and express all truths to purify and change people, and allow us find the path to break away from sin. Only then can we get the chance to enter God’s kingdom.

Let’s take a look at two passages of God’s words, “The sins of man were forgiven, and this is because of the work of God’s crucifixion, but man continued to live within the corrupt satanic disposition of old. This being so, man must be completely saved from his corrupt satanic disposition, so that his sinful nature may be completely extirpated, never to develop again, thus enabling the disposition of man to be transformed. This would require man to grasp the path of growth in life, to grasp the way of life, and to grasp the way to change his disposition. Furthermore, it would require man to act in accordance with this path, so that his disposition may gradually be changed and he may live under the shining of the light, so that all that he does may be in accord with the will of God, so that he may cast away his corrupt satanic disposition, and so that he may break free from Satan’s influence of darkness, thereby emerging fully from sin. Only then will man receive complete salvation.” “When people cast off the filthy, corrupt things of Satan, they gain God’s salvation. But if they still do not divest themselves of filth and corruption, then they are still living under the domain of Satan. People’s conniving, deceitfulness, and crookedness are all things of Satan. Saving you is allowing you to escape from these things. God’s work cannot be wrong; it is all in order to save people from darkness. When you have believed to a certain point and can divest yourself of the corruption of the flesh, and are no longer enshackled by this corruption, will you not have been saved? When you live under Satan’s domain you are incapable of manifesting God, you are something filthy, and cannot receive God’s inheritance. Once you have been cleansed and made perfect, you will be holy, you will be a proper person, and you will be blessed by God and delightful to God.

God’s words make it very clear that the Lord Jesus did the work of redemption to absolve mankind of sin, making us righteous through faith and saved through faith, but our internal sinful natures remain unresolved. As a result, we still often involuntarily commit many sins and resist God. For example, we frequently express satanic dispositions such as arrogance, cunning, deceit, selfishness, despicability, etc.; we often lie and engage in deception in pursuit of reputation and status; when confronted with natural and manmade disasters, or trials and tribulations, we misunderstand and complain about God, and even betray Him; though we may nominally believe in God, we still worship and follow people; we are unable to get along with others in a normal fashion, we fight openly and maneuver covertly and have jealous disputes with other co-workers, and so on. So, in the last days, according to our needs and based on the Lord Jesus’ work of redemption, God does a higher and more thorough stage of work, which is the work of cleansing mankind through words. God uses the expression of the word to carry out the work of judgment and chastisement, and we should pursue and practice the truth in accordance with God’s words. When God’s words have become our life, we will no longer be controlled by satanic corrupt dispositions or bound and constrained by satanic nature. At that time, we will have achieved changes to our life disposition and become compatible with God, and then we will no longer resist or betray God but will truly worship and obey God, and be people who conform to God’s will. When we will no longer sin or resist God and have achieved purification, we will then be qualified to see God’s face and share in the good blessings of God. Therefore, accepting God’s work of judging and cleansing in the last days is the only path for us to become righteous people and gain complete salvation.

Brothers and sisters, through the above fellowshiping, we have some new understanding of what it is to be a truly righteous person. If we want to become a righteous person praised by God, it is crucial to accept God’s work of judgment in the last days. Only by accepting God’s work of judgment and attaining cleansing and salvation, can we become truly righteous people and enter God’s kingdom.

Satan Once More Tempts Job: Job 2:1-10

Job Loses His Health
(Job 2:1-10)

Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD. And the LORD said to Satan, From where come you? And Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And the LORD said to Satan, Have you considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that fears God, and eschews evil? and still he holds fast his integrity, although you moved me against him, to destroy him without cause. And Satan answered the LORD, and said, Skin for skin, yes, all that a man has will he give for his life. But put forth your hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face. And the LORD said to Satan, Behold, he is in your hand; but save his life.

So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot to his crown. And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself with; and he sat down among the ashes.

Then said his wife to him, Do you still retain your integrity? curse God, and die. But he said to her, You speak as one of the foolish women speaks. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.

Jesus At The Center – Natashia Midori (with lyric)

Bible Verse–Psalm 103:13

Psalm 103:13

Like as a father pities his children, so the LORD pities them that fear him.

Bible Verse–Luke 13:3

Luke 13:3

I tell you, No: but, except you repent, you shall all likewise perish.

I Build a Correct View on Faith in God After Experiencing an Illness

By Amelie, France

Recently, I read an article about prayer on the internet, which caused me to recollect my former attitude toward prayer. When I was 9, I turned to the Lord, for I saw the manifestation of the Lord’s power in my mother. Having suffered many diseases for many years, thanks to the Lord, my mother got up from the sickbed. From then on, she has had good health, and is even capable of working for 10 hours every day, which can be witnessed by all those who know my mother.

When I was learning the Bible, I saw the Lord’s words: “Come to me, all you that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” (Matthew 11:28). In addition, the preachers often said, “The Lord came not to enjoy man’s service, but to serve man,” “Everything we pray for to the Lord will be heard.” I was influenced unconsciously. I was further convinced that the Lord Jesus was a God who would bestow upon all of us believers grace and blessings, a God who would resolve all of our difficulties, and a God who would heal us of all of our diseases, and that He would answer all our prayers. Just as David said, “Yes, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for you are with me; your rod and your staff they comfort me” (Psalms 23:4). So, before I went to bed, went out, attended an examination, began school…, I always prayed to the Lord and asked Him to protect me, and bestow upon me grace and blessings. The Lord Jesus became the Lord of my family, and moreover, He became my crutch, my doctor, and my teacher …

I took it for granted that believers in God should enjoy His grace, and I had never found any error about such an opinion until I was ill. I prayed to God for my illness, but He didn’t heal me. Then I complained against Him. Through Sister Su’s fellowship, I realized that my perspective of belief in God was improper.

It was a winter’s day, and I got the flu. I had a fever, a runny nose, a cough, and a headache. Slowly, I lost my appetite, my entire body felt weak, and I had no way to go on working. Although I prayed to the Lord every day, begging Him to heal me, and I also told my mother to pray for me, never did I expect that my illness wouldn’t improve at all. Lying in bed, I was very weak in my heart. I thought: Did the Lord not know my suffering these days? Why did He not heal me even if I prayed to Him for this every day?

Just when I was losing faith in the Lord, I thought of the miracle the Lord Jesus performed, which was recorded in Mark 2:11-12: “I say to you, Arise, and take up your bed, and go your way into your house. And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; so that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.” Indeed, the Lord can make the lame walk, the blind see, and even the dead resurrect; the Lord’s grace is ample. I shouldn’t lose my faith. So I continued to pray to the Lord. However, my illness still didn’t improve. I lost all my faith. I didn’t have the heart to attend gatherings, and was not willing to read the Scriptures or pray to the Lord, for I thought it was no use believing in the Lord as I couldn’t gain His grace.

One day, Sister Su invited me to gather at Brother Wang’s house. I hesitated for a minute, but then grudgingly agreed.

When I arrived at Brother Wang’s house, I was half an hour late, and Aunt Li and Brother Wang’s sister were also there. When they saw me, they thoughtfully asked how my situation was during that time period. I derived some comfort from their care. Seeing their sincere eyes, I felt the Lord’s love didn’t leave me completely. So I told them about my experience that I became passive and weak when I prayed to God for my illness but was not cured. Sister Su looked at me and said sincerely, “Do we believe in God only to gain more grace and blessings from Him? Do we pray to God just for the peace and His care? If the Lord doesn’t answer our prayers or doesn’t satisfy our desires and demands, then won’t we believe in Him? What should we do to be true believers in God? And how should we pray to be after God’s heart?”

For a moment, I was at a loss how to answer, because I had never thought about this. I said to myself, “Will I not believe in God because He doesn’t answer my prayers?”

Sister Su said, “There are two passages of God’s words which clearly explain these questions. Let me read them. God says: ‘My deeds are greater in number than the grains of sand on the beaches, and My wisdom surpasses all the sons of Solomon, yet people merely think of Me as a physician of little account and an unknown teacher of man. So many believe in Me only that I might heal them. So many believe in Me only that I might use My powers to drive unclean spirits out from their bodies, and so many believe in Me simply that they might receive peace and joy from Me. So many believe in Me only to demand from Me greater material wealth. So many believe in Me just to spend this life in peace and to be safe and sound in the world to come. So many believe in Me to avoid the suffering of hell and to receive the blessings of heaven. So many believe in Me only for temporary comfort, yet do not seek to gain anything in the world to come. When I brought down My fury upon man and seized all the joy and peace he once possessed, man became doubtful. When I gave unto man the suffering of hell and reclaimed the blessings of heaven, man’s shame turned into anger. When man asked Me to heal him, I paid him no heed and felt abhorrence toward him; man departed from Me to instead seek the way of evil medicine and sorcery. When I took away all that man had demanded from Me, everyone disappeared without a trace. … Such is people’s faith in Me, and the way they try to fool Me. How could they bear witness to Me when they hold such views of Me?’
‘What I desire is your loyalty and obedience now, your love and testimony now. Even if you do not know at this moment what testimony is or what love is, you should bring to Me your all, and turn over to Me the only treasures you have: your loyalty and obedience. You should know that the testimony to My defeat of Satan lies within the loyalty and obedience of man, as does the testimony to My complete conquest of man. The duty of your faith in Me is to bear witness to Me, to be loyal to Me and none other, and to be obedient to the end. … My work is not so simple as you think, nor is it as worthless or meaningless as you may believe. Therefore, I still must say to you: You ought to give your life to My work, and moreover, you ought to devote yourself to My glory. Long have I yearned for you to bear witness to Me, and even longer have I yearned for you to spread My gospel. You ought to understand what is in My heart.’

Then, Sister Su fellowshiped, “God has revealed our incorrect perspectives of faith in God that we are merely satisfied with gaining the grace and blessings. We pray to God, making blind demands of Him for everything, and we turn our back on God and even depart from Him when our prayers are not answered. It shows that our perspectives on belief in God are incorrect and that we don’t treat Him as God. In reality, God is the Creator, while we are nothing but created beings. We ought to worship God and submit to His sovereignty and arrangements, having no requests or demands of Him, regardless of whether He bestows grace upon us, regardless of whether He gives to us or takes away from us. This is the correct viewpoint of faith in God. Take Job for instance: When robbers robbed him of his great wealth, he didn’t complain that God hadn’t helped him keep his fortune, nor did he pray for God to give more faith or strength to him in order that he could get his fortune back. Rather, he prayed to God, ‘The LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD.’ We can see from his words that Job believed in God sincerely and had true faith. Regardless of whether God gave or took away, he worshiped and obeyed God as always. In the end, he gained more blessings from God because of his fearing God and shunning evil. We ought to follow the example of Job’s faith and obedience. In this way our perspectives of faith in God will be correct. When we have set our intentions right and truly borne witnesses, God’s grace will be accompanying with us, even if we don’t beg Him for it. At that time, we will be much purer and more grateful to God in our hearts when we enjoy His grace and blessings, and we won’t take belief in God to enjoy His grace for granted any longer.”

Hearing that, I suddenly came to my senses. I couldn’t agree more with what Sister Su fellowshiped. Meanwhile, I felt both ashamed and humiliated, truly wishing to find a hole in the ground to hide in. Not only did I not have the dignity to face my brothers and sisters, but I was unworthy of God. I had made so many demands of God and I had been regarding Him as a God who granted all pleas. As a result, I was happy and delighted when God answered my prayers, and when He didn’t, I was passive and weak, and unwilling to attend meetings. I even lost enthusiasm in singing hymns and prayer. I cannot compare with Job in the slightest, for I simply didn’t treat God as God, but rather, I regarded God as a debtor and a tool. God created me and bestowed life upon me; it is heaven’s law and earth’s principle for me to submit to God unconditionally and follow the example of Job’s faith to worship God, which is the sense that a created being should possess.

We talked a lot that day. Although I was red-faced and humiliated because of my incorrect perspective of belief in God as well as my inferior sense and conscience, the enlightenment and illumination of the words of God, and the fellowship and assistance of my brothers and sisters enabled me to establish a proper perspective on faith in God and bid farewell to the beggarly life of believing in God, which was God’s true love for me.

Afterward, I no longer considered God to be my crutch, doctor, and teacher; instead, I was somewhat obedient to Him in my heart. As a result, my cold was cured before I realized it. When I was in trouble once more, I didn’t pray to God with my demands of Him, not begging Him to help me out of the trouble as soon as possible. Rather, I prayed for God to give me strength so that I could practice His words and become stronger in adversities and hardships. When the tribulation wasn’t removed, I learned obedience to God instead of opposing Him negatively. I believed I would gain more faith after undergoing the tribulation. When I was sick again, I prayed to God to examine myself, and realized that I still had many sins to put away in such circumstances. … Nowadays, I don’t pray for God to give me grace anymore, for I have gained a slight understanding of Him and established a correct perspective of faith in God. Thanks be to God!

Bible Verse–Psalm 37:8

Psalm 37:8

Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not yourself in any wise to do evil.

Bible Verse–Genesis 12:3

Genesis 12:3

And I will bless them that bless you, and curse him that curses you: and in you shall all families of the earth be blessed.

2 Reasons Why God Allowed Satan to Test Job

By Li Zhi

I believe that everyone knows well the story of Job. When his property was all taken away, his servants were murdered and his children had their lives taken, Job still revered God and shunned evil and didn’t sin with his tips. Moreover, he said a famous saying that cowed Satan, “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah” (Job 1:21). No matter whether God gave or took away, Job praised God’s holy name and willingly obeyed in the presence of God, creating a beautiful and resounding testimony for God. But Satan was not yet convinced and it continued to attack Job, causing him to be covered in sores. Despite this, Job still didn’t abandon God. The Bible records, “And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself with; and he sat down among the ashes. Then said his wife to him, Do you still retain your integrity? curse God, and die. But he said to her, You speak as one of the foolish women speaks. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips” (Job 2:8–10). The testimony of Job is worthy enough to be admired and emulated by the later generations. I really liked reading the Book of Job, which increased my faith, but there was one thing that I didn’t understand. God knew that Job had fear and reverence for Him and stayed away from evil, so why did God allow Satan to tempt Job and subject him to such great suffering? What is God’s will in this matter? Recently, through reading a book, I came to understand a little about God’s will …

First, God testing Job was to verify his reverence and obedience to God.

That book says, “And what did God do when Job was subjected to this torment? God observed, and watched, and awaited the outcome. As God observed and watched, how did He feel? He felt grief-stricken, of course. But, as a result of His grief, could He have regretted His permission to Satan to tempt Job? The answer is, No, He could not have. For He firmly believed that Job was perfect and upright, that he feared God and shunned evil. God had simply given Satan the opportunity to verify Job’s righteousness before God, and to reveal its own wickedness and contemptibility. It was, furthermore, an opportunity for Job to testify to his righteousness and to his fear of God and shunning of evil before the people of the world, Satan, and even those who follow God” (“God’s Work, God’s Disposition, and God Himself II”). After reading this passage, I understood that God allowing Satan to tempt Job was to test Job’s reverence and obedience to Him. After years of God’s work on Job, whether it be Job’s humanity, faith in God, knowledge of or reverence to God, they had all become perfect. At that time, God was going to test Job, and He used the service of Satan to subject him to trials. That gave Job an opportunity to testify to his reverence and obedience to God before Satan and all people. Through this, Satan was utterly convinced and acknowledged God’s words are the truth, and thereby it was humiliated and defeated. Meanwhile, that enables us humans to have discernment on the essence of Satan—not only wickedness and despicableness but also the utmost foolishness. Amid these two times of Satan’s attacks, Job bore resounding testimony, which proved that he was a man that feared God and shunned evil, and which particularly made Satan utterly convinced and not dare to tempt him any longer. In the end, Job escaped the bondage and constraints of Satan, lived in the light of God and gained true release and freedom. That was God’s blessing of Job.

Similarly, as we believe in God and follow Him, God will also put us into different tests based on our own statures. This means that we will encounter Satan’s temptations and through them we can verify whether we are true believers in God. Take me as an example. I, after believing in God for several years, already understood some truths through reading God’s words, and I was resolved to bear witness to God. But when unpleasant issues continuously happened at my home—my child was ill, my husband was injured at work, and then I got into a car accident—I felt weak inside and even complained, “I sincerely believe in God. Then why did these unfortunate things befall me?” Through praying and seeking guidance from God, I remembered the testimony of Job, and I suddenly saw the light. It turned out that these things I encountered were the battles of the spiritual world and that Satan’s temptations came upon me. Satan tried to use these environments to make me deny God and betray Him and achieve its aim of consuming me whole. Yet from God’s side, that was also God testing me to see if I had true confidence in God when facing unpleasant matters. At that time, I finally realized that my stature was really small, and that my faith in God was not true faith and couldn’t stand His test at all. When only something unpleasant happened to my family, I complained against God—there was no comparison with Job’s obedience and reverence to God. In the past, when nothing happened to me, I resolved before God that I was willing to obey His orchestration and arrangements and bear witness to Him. However, only through the revelation of these trials did I realize that that was not my real stature, and that I didn’t have any obedience or reverence to God. I still needed to keep working hard at pursuing the truth, diligently pray and draw near to God and read God’s words more. Only by taking God’s words as a weapon to battle with Satan could I overcome Satan’s temptations. Afterward, I relied on God and got through those gloomy days, and not until then did I truly comprehend God’s kind intentions. God arranging these situations to test me was His love and salvation of me. I truly saw my stature and deficiencies and was inspired to pursue the truth. Thank God for saving me!

Second, God testing Job was to allow man to know Satan’s wickedness and despicableness.

The Bible records, “And Jehovah said to Satan, Have you considered My servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that fears God, and eschews evil? Then Satan answered Jehovah, and said, Does Job fear God for nothing? Have not You made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he has on every side? You have blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. But put forth Your hand now, and touch all that he has, and he will curse You to Your face” (Job 1:8–11). “And Satan answered Jehovah, and said, Skin for skin, yes, all that a man has will he give for his life. But put forth Your hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse You to Your face” (Job 2:4–5). And that book says, “Through these words, Satan completely lays bare the attitude toward God and the loathing of Job’s fear of God that it holds in its heart. When this happens, its maliciousness and evil nature are completely exposed. It loathes those who fear God, loathes those who shun evil, and even more so loathes Jehovah God for bestowing blessings on man. It wants to use this opportunity to destroy Job whom God raised with His own hand, to ruin him, saying: ‘You say Job fears You and shuns evil. I see it otherwise.’ It uses various ways to provoke and tempt Jehovah God, and uses various ways so that Jehovah God hands Job over to Satan to be wantonly manipulated, harmed and handled. It wants to take advantage of this opportunity to exterminate this man who is righteous and perfect in God’s eyes. Is its having this kind of heart a momentary impulse? No, it is not. It has been long in the making. God works, God cares for a person, looks upon a person, and Satan dogs His every step. Whoever God favors, Satan also watches, trailing along behind. If God wants this person, Satan would do everything in its power to obstruct God, using various evil ways to tempt, harass and wreck the work God does in order to achieve its hidden objective. What is its objective? It does not want God to have anyone; it wants all those that God wants, to occupy them, control them, to take charge of them so they worship it, so they commit evil acts alongside it. Is this not Satan’s sinister motive? Normally, you often say that Satan is so evil, so bad, but have you seen it? You can only see how bad man is and have not seen in reality how bad Satan actually is. But have you seen it in this issue concerning Job? (Yes.) This issue has made Satan’s hideous countenance and its essence very clear. Satan is at war with God, trailing along behind Him. Its objective is to demolish all the work God wants to do, to occupy and control those whom God wants, to completely extinguish those whom God wants. If they are not extinguished, then they come to Satan’s possession to be used by it—this is its objective.” From the means that Satan adopted to tempt Job, we can see that each time when it abused him, Satan grew more and more wicked and contemptible. First, in just one night, Satan made Job lose a mountainside of livestock, all of his immense wealth and all of his children. Yet despite this, Job still didn’t abandon God. But Satan was unwilling to give up, and began a second round of attacks upon Job. It put forth its hand to harm his bones, had his body covered with sores and used his wife and friends to attack and judge him. We can see from these facts that Satan is so evil and despicable. It doesn’t allow man to love and follow God. It uses various means to attack and afflict those who sincerely follow God, and looks for opportunities to thoroughly destroy our faith in God and reverence for Him, so that we will wallow in the mire with it and follow it in alienating and betraying God. This way, it will be able to completely control and toy with us in the palm of its hand, making us betray God along with it and ultimately be punished and destroyed by God.

These facts about Satan’s harming Job allow us to see through Satan’s tricks and intentions, so that we will be able to forsake and betray it and won’t fall for its schemes. For example, when many brothers and sisters were enthusiastically expending for God after first starting their belief in God, misfortunes unexpectedly befell their families. At that time, the unbelievers around them sneered, “Since you believe in the true God, why does your family meet with bad things? Look, we don’t believe in God but have better luck than you.” Then we developed doubts of God, “Right, why do we believers suffer disasters?” Besides, when some brothers and sisters who spent for God were arrested and imprisoned by the CCP government, the evil police mocked them by saying, “Why don’t you let your God come save you?” Hearing this, we generated misunderstandings about God, “I’ve been spreading the gospel and expending for God. Why doesn’t God protect me?” … We had come across so many such temptations, but we never understood why these unfortunate things befell us, and thus we were filled with conceptions and misunderstandings about God in our hearts. All this is caused because we lack true faith in God and knowledge of Him and are unable to see through Satan’s cunning schemes. Now, it seems that all the situations that we encounter are the battles of the spiritual world, just like Satan accusing Job. Satan tries to use its evil and despicable way, through many unfortunate things, to make us develop misunderstandings of and barriers to God and even betray Him, so that we will return under the domain of Satan and continue to be controlled and afflicted by it. That shows us Satan’s treachery and evil. God allowed Satan to tempt Job, and also allows it to tempt us, with the aim of letting us have discernment about Satan’s wickedness. In so doing, no matter how Satan tempts us in the future, we will be unlikely to blame or betray God, and will be able to stand witness and follow Him resolutely.

Thank God! Through this period of reading the Book of Job and pondering why God allowed Satan to tempt Job, I’ve known that the disaster Job was faced with was a battle in the spiritual realm. Therefore, if I am tempted by Satan in the future, I’ll be able to see through its schemes and understand God’s kind intentions, and have resolve to stand firm in my testimony to God and put Satan to shame.

Job Loses His Children and Property: Job 1:13-22

Job Loses his Children and Property
(Job 1:13-22)

And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their oldest brother’s house: And there came a messenger to Job, and said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them: And the Sabeans fell on them, and took them away; yes, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell you. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and has burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell you. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell on the camels, and have carried them away, yes, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell you. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Your sons and your daughters were eating and drinking wine in their oldest brother’s house: And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell on the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell you.

Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down on the ground, and worshipped,

And said, Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD.

In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly.

Bible Verse–Proverbs 12:22

Proverbs 12:22

Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight.

Change to Good – Lifepoint Worship (Lyrics)

Bible Verse–Proverbs 29:15

Proverbs 29:15

The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself brings his mother to shame.

Bible Verse–1 Corinthians 10:13

1 Corinthians 10:13

There has no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that you may be able to bear it.

How Should I, a Christian, Treat My Unbearable Roommate?

By Ruxue

Yuan Yi is my roommate. In the beginning, we got along well with each other. I took the lead in doing housework; as long as I had time, I mopped the floor and made dinner, not asking her to help with these things. I never tired of doing like this. However, such harmony hadn’t lasted long before I had a prejudice against her.

One day, when I got back home, I saw her playing with her phone on the bed. At the sight of the floor which was dirty enough, my dissatisfaction suddenly leapt inside me: The floor is so dirty but you don’t sweep it. You only know to play, as if you have nothing to do with this. Do you wait for me to do it every time? When I wanted to release my inner resentment, I remembered that God requires us to be loving, accepting and patient in the interactions with others, so I somewhat put down my dissatisfaction, thinking to myself: She is young, and it is normal that she hasn’t ever done some housework. I have only to tolerate her much.

However, things like it continued to be happening. At night, I couldn’t sleep with the light on. However, not until over ten o’clock did she finish work. Obviously, it was very late. After returning home, she first had a rest sitting on the bed and then washed up, so that she went to bed at eleven or even twelve o’clock. At first, when I couldn’t sleep with my heart impatient, I wanted to turn off the light myself. But considering that she hadn’t washed herself yet and thus it was improper to turn off the light, I had only to tolerate her. It was not until she switched off the light that I felt at ease within for I eventually could have a sound sleep. With the passage of time, my mental state was poor every day because of not having a good rest, so that I felt more browned off. Once, it was already rather late, but the light was still on. Because I really couldn’t hold back my discontent anymore, I turned over, covered my head with my quilt and then flung it back, intentionally making some noises to remind her to hurriedly turn off the light. Although I repeatedly did like this, she still didn’t have any reaction but still kept sitting there. At last, I couldn’t help saying to her, “Could you turn off the light?” She gave a casual reply to me. I unceasingly complained in my heart: Why do you have so many bad habits? Leaving your shoes all over the house and throwing everything on the floor. Isn’t there a saying “Keep good men company and you shall be of the number”? We’ve been together so long, but why don’t my behaviors have an effect on you? I really wished to criticize her to her face to vent my displeasure. However, thinking of us being the inmates of the house, if I told her my resentment toward her, couldn’t it be very embarrassing for us to get along with each other in the future? But if I didn’t tell the truth, I would feel really upset and suppressed in my heart. I was in a dilemma.

One day, when I was practicing spiritual devotion, I read these words of God, “To adapt to your environment, you must first realize something: There are all kinds of people out there, with all sorts of living habits. Living habits do not represent a person’s humanity. Just because your living habits are disciplined, normal, and dignified does not mean you possess the truth. You need to get this fact through your head, and gain a positive appreciation for it. Furthermore, God has arranged such a fantastic environment for you. You have too many personal issues; you must learn to adapt, and not pick at the bad habits of others. Moreover, you have to be able to get along with them based on love, and get close to them; you need to see their strengths, learn from their strengths, and then pray to God and overcome your own problems. This is the attitude and practice of submission. … then stay away from it, and mind your own business. What does it mean to not mind your own business? ‘I will change that bad habit of theirs, or I will have my surname changed!’ What kind of person are you if this is the way you conduct yourself? Insolent, aggressive, and ignorant. Do not be such a person. We are ordinary people, each with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. People use their mouths to eat, so you, too, must eat with your mouth. If you try to use your nose to eat, it will get irritated. People use their legs to walk, so you, too, must walk with your legs; you cannot possibly fly. People work with their hands, so you, too, must work with your hands; you cannot do it with your feet. There is nothing special about you; you do not have any supernatural powers, and you are not superior to others in any way. We are common people; we are ordinary people. Do not think of yourself as being so noble or great” (“The Five Conditions People Have Before They Enter the Right Track of Believing in God”). After reading these words of God, I came to know that all people, matters and things I had encountered were arranged by God, that I have too many problems and that everyone has their different living habits. Nevertheless, I always despised her, thinking her habit was not as good as mine, and thus I looked down upon her and all the time tried to influence and change her with my behaviors. I was so insolent, aggressive and ignorant. Because of my arrogant disposition, I always made many complaints against her within and regarded her as being inferior to me. I wasn’t so keen on her that there were barriers between us. As it turned out, all this was caused by me. I couldn’t attempt influencing or changing her any longer; on the contrary, I must learn to adapt to such an environment and solve my problem of not minding my own business. If I couldn’t overcome this problem, I couldn’t get along with anyone.

God’s words pointed out the way of practice to me. Afterward, I learned to adapt to the environment God had arranged for me. Though my roommate still turned off the light very late, I no longer made complaints, nor engaged in those petty schemes. Sometimes when seeing my roommate still put her things all over the house and didn’t clean the house, I would feel uncomfortable within. But then I would pray to God, “Oh, God! Through Your words, I have known that my disposition is too arrogant—I am not happy with others and always want to change them. Now I no longer complain against my roommate within my heart, yet I still feel pained when facing things that are not in line with my wishes. Oh, God! What is Your will? Please enlighten me and lead me, so that I can have the path of practice.”

Just when I was in agony, unaware of what to do, I saw God’s words, “You must see through these things that surround you; if you are truly unable to submit, you find them too upsetting, and they are affecting your life, then pray and implore God to act. Allow God to make arrangements; allow God to do His work. We humans should not do it ourselves. If it’s God’s intention to hone us in such an environment, then we should submit, and we should allow ourselves to be honed until a result is achieved; we should allow ourselves to be honed until we are as humans should be and can show this to God and satisfy God. First, though, you must have this resolve to suffer. What do you think of behaving in this way? Do you have aspirations to be such a person? (Yes.) When it comes to submitting to environments, your environments are often not so simple. You do not merely come across people with bad habits; there are even more things, such as issues to do with disposition, issues to do with personality, and issues to do with how things are done. When you do and handle things, or have some thoughts while encountering things, do not rely on your own intentions or your hot blood. Pray to God and come before Him. This, first of all, is a submissive attitude; it is the first psychological quality you should possess. We implore God to do His work, but if He does not do it or open up a way out, then we just need to keep enduring it and continue living in this environment. We must submit to God’s arrangements and not rush ahead and try to walk in front of God. Only then will our lives have value.”

“Learning how to submit is not that easy, because no one lives in a vacuum. Looking from the perspective of how people live, everyone has basic necessities; everyone has the seven emotional states and the six desires. They all have their own individual aspirations; they all have their own subjective thoughts, desires, and wishes. From the perspective of objective living conditions, no one can speak or act completely in line with your wishes. Accordingly, the most essential lesson is to let everyone learn how to submit to such environments. If everyone can submit to such environments and seek God’s will, and can practice in accordance with the aspiration and goal of satisfying God’s intentions, then what would you think of such a living environment? … Your practice of the truth is your own business; it is a matter that is between you and God, and has nothing to do with anyone else. No one else has any obligation to cooperate with you. … Would people who submit to God lose out? (They do not lose out.) If you cannot fathom this, then you are just too stupid!” (“The Five Conditions People Have Before They Enter the Right Track of Believing in God”). From God’s words I understood: God’s will is, in such an environment, allowing me to learn to obey and to be honed until I am as humans should be and can live out normal humanity. Whichever crowd of people we live in, we will definitely meet some people, matters and things that are not in accord with our intentions. In such environments, only if we learn to obey God’s orchestration and planning, and actually suffer pains to put ourselves aside and betray ourselves, can we get along with others. With these, I was not annoyed any longer but have the resolve to satisfy God. All that I would do was practically cooperate with God and obey His orchestration for every day God kept me in such an environment. Also, I made the determination, “Oh, God! It is You who has arranged this environment for me. Your will is to let me learn the lesson of obedience. Now I have understood Your intention and I am willing to submit to Your orchestration in this environment. Although it isn’t in line with my wishes, I am willing to practice Your words and hone myself until a result is achieved to satisfy You.”

After that, I had the motivation to practice God’s words. As for the housework, once I had time, I would do it, no longer focusing on my roommate. Every time I went to sleep, I would pray to God silently, imploring Him to keep my heart and enable me to put God’s word into practice. In this way, through praying over and over again to God, whether she turned off the light or not didn’t influence my sleep any longer, and I felt relaxed and released a lot. In other matters of daily living, I also prayed to God and relied on God to exercise myself to live by the truth.

At this point, something unexpected happened. One evening, she suddenly switched off the light especially early. The moment she turned off the light, I was much surprised, thinking: It might happen only this time. Contrarily, in the following several days, she turned off the light earlier than before. Only then did I come to a sudden realization that this is God’s deed. In an instant, I felt extremely excited to truly see God’s authority and faithfulness. When I truly obeyed, and tried to change my own corrupt disposition and to practice and enter the truth, no restriction was imposed upon me and the environment was also removed. I was so thrilled to understand God’s will: He maneuvered my surrounding people, events and things in order to change me, and to make me break free from the bondage of corrupt dispositions and live out a normal human likeness. God is really lovely! From my heart I truly felt that whatever environments God arranges are the most beneficial to me and also the salvation to me.

Later, I read another passage of God’s word, “The truth is indeed the life of human beings. It is not an academic discipline, it is not knowledge, and it is neither folklore nor theory; it is the life of human beings. It can make you live with direction and purpose, and can enable you to escape from Satan’s bondage and free yourself from your corrupt disposition, making you more powerful, making you live with strength, and making you live with purpose and live more comfortably” (“The Five Conditions People Have Before They Enter the Right Track of Believing in God”). God’s words are indeed the truth and can be our life. As long as we use our hearts to practice, we can solve all difficulties and problems in our real life, making us freed of Satan’s corrupt disposition. In this way, we can live a relaxed and free life and we can live with purpose and meaning. Through this experience, I have truly realized that God’s word can change man and that, only by practicing in accordance with God’s requirements, can we live out normal humanity more and more. Thank God!

Bible Verse–Psalm 19:7

Psalm 19:7

The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple.

What Is the Meaning of the Parable of the New Cloth and Old Garment?

By Yaning

One day, after a meeting, a sister asked me, “Brother, the Lord Jesus said, ‘No man puts a piece of a new garment on an old; if otherwise, then both the new makes a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agrees not with the old’ (Luke 5:36). Do you know what this parable means? What does the Lord want to tell us through it?”

Hearing the sister’s questions, I thought that I happened to have some understanding of this parable of the Lord Jesus, so I replied without thinking, “In the Old Testament, the Israelites were required to fast on the day of atonement every year. But as the salvation of the Lord Jesus had come, the old practices were no longer applicable, and people should abide by the new requirements proposed by the Lord. By telling this parable, the Lord Jesus warns us that in our faith in Him, we cannot cling only to the laws of the Old Testament like the Pharisees did, but instead should accept and follow the Lord’s words and act in accordance with His teachings.” Upon hearing my answer, the sister nodded her head, and I also felt gratified for my ability to understand the Lord’s will.

Just then, Co-worker Zhang, who had recently returned from another place, said, “Brother Wang, I used to think like you. But God’s words are the truth and contain deep meaning. A couple of days ago, I had a fellowship with a brother from another church on this verse. Through reading a book of truth, I gained some deeper understanding about the Lord’s will behind this parable. How about we fellowship together?”

Hearing that Brother Zhang had a deeper understanding and knowledge about this verse, I said happily, “That would be great!”

“Brother Zhang,” the sister anxiously cut in, “since you have a deeper understanding, please tell us about it!”

Brother Zhang smiled and said, “OK. Let me first read a passage that we read that day.” As he said this, he took a tablet out of his bag and read, “‘Because there are always new developments in God’s work, thus there is new work, and thus there is also work that is obsolete and old. This old and new work is not contradictory, but complementary; each step follows on from the last. Because there is new work, the old things must, of course, be eliminated. … The work of God is always new and never old, and it never forms doctrine and is, instead, continually changing and renewing to a greater or lesser extent. This work is the expression of the inherent disposition of God Himself. It is also the inherent principle of God’s work, and one of the means by which God accomplishes His management. If God did not work in this way, man would not change or be able to know God, and Satan would not be defeated. Thus, in His work there continually occur changes that appear erratic, but which are actually periodic. … God’s intention has always been for His work to be new and alive, not old and dead, and that which He makes man hold firm to varies with the age and period, and is not everlasting and immutable. That is because He is a God who causes man to live and be new’ (‘Only Those Who Know the Work of God Today Can Serve God’).

“From this passage we can see that God’s work does not follow rules, and that He performs new work in accordance with His plan for mankind’s salvation as well as according to the degree of mankind’s corruption by Satan. God’s work varies with the age and period, and is not everlasting and immutable, and He always does newer and higher work. When the new work begins, the previous work becomes out of date, and God embarks on another plan and carries out new work. For example, Jehovah God did the work of issuing laws and guiding the lives of people. Under the guidance of Jehovah God, the Israelites of the time learned how to conduct their lives and how to worship God, and understood what sin was. But in the later period of the Age of Law, as man was becoming more and more corrupted by Satan, no one was able to keep the laws and commandments any longer, and all were in constant danger of being sentenced to death by the law. In order to save mankind, God incarnated into the image of Jesus and, on the basis of the work of the Age of Law, did a stage of work of redeeming mankind through crucifixion. The Lord Jesus brought a new age, fulfilled the laws and commandments, gave people a new way to practice and proposed new requirements for them, such as being tolerant and patient, loving their enemies, being the light of the world and salt of the earth, and so on. From the outside, these two stages of work appear different, but they actually complement each other, through which God saves mankind from the influence of Satan step by step. From this we can see that God’s work does not remain unchanged, but rather is always moving forward, and that God’s requirements of mankind are becoming ever higher.

“The Pharisees back then, however, didn’t know God’s work. They abided by religious notions and used the laws of the Old Testament to examine the Lord Jesus’ new work and words. They said that the Lord Jesus sat at the table with tax collectors, and that He and His disciples had violated the laws by not keeping the Sabbath day and not fasting, thereby denying that the Lord Jesus was the Messiah. So when the Lord Jesus said, ‘No man puts a piece of a new garment on an old; if otherwise, then both the new makes a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agrees not with the old’ (Luke 5:36), He was telling people that God’s work is ever new and never old, that the work of redemption God ushered in was new, and that God wouldn’t do the new work and the old one simultaneously, for that would make it impossible for the new work to be carried out.”

After listening to the brother’s fellowship, my heart brightened considerably. I had read many spiritual books, but none of them explained God’s work so clearly. I said to Brother Zhang, “What you fellowshiped is truly something I have never understood. Do you have any other new understanding? Please share more with us.” After saying this, I anxiously waited for Brother Zhang to continue his fellowship.

Brother Zhang took a sip of water and continued, “We humans love to cling to the old, so when God performs new work, we are apt to be eliminated by the Holy Spirit for holding on to the old work. Therefore, we must understand that God only works on and leads those who are willing to let go of their old notions and who obey God’s new work. The book says, ‘People love to cling to the old. They cling to the notions of the past, to things from the past. This is a great obstacle to their service.’ ‘As of today, God will formally perfect those who have no religious notions, who are ready to set aside their old selves, and who obey God in a simple-hearted way, and He will perfect those who long for the word of God. These people should stand up and serve God. In God there is endless abundance and boundless wisdom. His amazing work and precious words are awaiting even greater numbers of people to enjoy them’ (‘Religious Way of Service Must Be Banned’). These passages tell us that, because we humans have no truth or knowledge of God, we love to cling to the old and to God’s past work. This is especially true for those who have followed God and served Him for many years. When they have some experience in preaching and master some biblical knowledge and theological theories, they treat these things as capital and thus believe that they have known God’s work. However, once they cling to these things, it will be hard for them to accept God’s new work. Meanwhile, those who do not have old religious notions, who are able to obey in a simple-hearted way, and who can accept God’s new work and new words will obtain God’s salvation. Just like when the Lord Jesus came to do new work, those Pharisees, who had served God in the temple for many years and clung to old religious notions, thought that the Lord Jesus was not the Messiah foretold in the Bible because He looked very ordinary and came from a humble background. Especially when they saw that the work performed by the Lord Jesus was not recorded in the Old Testament of the Bible, they condemned and blasphemed Him, and in the end even nailed Him to the cross, thus suffering the pain of national subjugation. By contrast, those fishermen, publicans, harlots and sinners, when seeing that the Lord Jesus’ words were not things that people could express and that His work contained power and authority, were able to believe in and follow Him. Take Peter, Jacob, John and Matthew for example. When the Lord Jesus called out to them, they immediately gave up everything and followed Him, during which time they heard the truth expressed by the Lord Jesus, witnessed His authority and wonderful deeds, and recognized that the Lord Jesus was Christ, the coming Messiah, and in the end attained God’s salvation.”

After listening to the words that Brother Zhang read as well as his fellowship, the sister kept nodding her head, and I also felt that these were entirely new ideas. I said, “Brother Zhang, what you fellowshiped today really gave me a deeper understanding of this parable. Through this parable, the Lord Jesus tells us that God’s work is always new and never old, and that it is carried out based on the degree of mankind’s corruption. When people at the end of the age of the Old Testament could no longer uphold the laws, God performed a new work to save mankind based on this situation. If God begins new work but we cling to our old notions and use His previous work to measure the new one, then it will be hard for us to accept God’s new work.”

Brother Zhang said, “It’s true. We are now in the last days, the prophecies of the Lord’s return have basically been fulfilled, and the Lord is about to return at any time. According to the prophecies in the Book of Revelation, God will perform the work of opening the little scroll, loosing the seven seals, separating the goats from the sheep, the wheat from the tares, and the good servants from the wicked servants, and perfecting a group of overcomers. However, this is just briefly mentioned in the Book of Revelation but is not recorded in detail, so none of us know how God will specifically fulfill and accomplish all this. In light of this, when the Lord Jesus returns to work in the last days, we should be like the wise virgins and open the door to actively welcome Him, be someone who thirsts for and seeks the truth, and investigate any message about the new work done by the returned Lord to see whether it is from God. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to welcome the Lord and gain God’s salvation of the last days.”

Hearing what the brother said, my heart felt very bright and I said, “Yes, you’re right. The Book of Revelation only prophesies that the Lord will come to work and save mankind in the last days, but none of us can perceive how the Lord will do this work when He returns. This is because God’s work is too wise and unfathomable. But no matter what, as long as the Lord comes back to do new work, we must go out to welcome Him just like Peter, Matthew and the others walked out of the temple to investigate the Lord’s work. This is the only way we can attain the Lord’s salvation. After listening to your fellowship today, I understand a lot more about the parable told by the Lord Jesus. Thanks be to the Lord! Brother Zhang, this book is very good because it can help us know God’s work and understand His will. Could I borrow it to read?”

Brother Zhang agreed right away …

Bible Verse–Luke 5:32

Luke 5:32

I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

Satan Tempts Job for the First Time: Job 1:6-12

Satan’s First Attack
(Job 1:6-12)

Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. And the LORD said to Satan, From where come you? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And the LORD said to Satan, Have you considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that fears God, and eschews evil? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, Does Job fear God for nothing? Have not you made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he has on every side? you have blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. But put forth your hand now, and touch all that he has, and he will curse you to your face. And the LORD said to Satan, Behold, all that he has is in your power; only on himself put not forth your hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD.

Big Daddy Weave – Jesus I Believe (Official Lyric Video)

Bible Verse–Psalm 72:13

Psalm 72:13

He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy.

How to Pray Rationally for Our Ill Child

Prayer is an important way in which we establish a proper relationship with God. But why sometimes doesn’t God hear our prayers? How should we pray to receive God’s praise? I was confused by these problems in the past. But now I have a new knowledge of prayer through a special experience.

Flu Breaking Out, I Prayed for My Son

There has been a large-scale flu outbreak recently, and many people got sick, especially the children. Because of their young age and poor immunity, many children had a cold and fever. There were relevant reports and posts both on WeChat Moments and in Wechat groups. Seeing that every major children’s hospital was overcrowded, and that it took a few hours to line up, I prayed to God in my heart, “God! Everything is controlled in Your hands. My son has a weak constitution. I don’t know whether he can overcome it or not. Oh God! I’m willing to entrust my son to You and may You protect him.”

Seeing my classmates and friends were busy taking their children to see a doctor, I felt very happy that I could rely on God. However, sometimes I would still worry about my son, so I always prayed to God for him.

My Son Getting the Flu, I Was Anxious

Several days later, my son got flu as well. His tonsils were inflamed and sometimes he had a cough. He snored loudly when sleeping. At night, I had to accompany him to sleep. Seeing that he opened his mouth slightly to breathe and that sometimes he could only inhale but could not exhale, I dared not to fall asleep and worried about him a lot.

Afterward, I prayed to God, “God! Now the flu is very severe and my son is also attacked. I think he is really sick. His tonsils are inflamed and he snores loudly while sleeping. God! I beg You to protect him. If my son is seriously ill, I will have to stay at home. In this way, my daily spiritual devotions and my services will be affected. God, please give me a way out.”

His Illness Worsening, I Complained About God

After going to see the doctor and having a rest at home at the weekend, he seemed better and his tonsils became small. However, his illness worsened after he went to school for two days. I thought he might be infected by his classmates. My husband asked him to request time off and I agreed. In a twinkling, my son rested at home for almost a week. However, his tonsils didn’t become small in two or three days as usual. It was almost ten days yet he still didn’t get better. I was very worried about him.

After reading some materials about the disease, I suspected that he got adenoidal hypertrophy. The materials show that the disease will lead to poor sleep and affect brain and body development. I worried more: Although this disease can be cured through surgery, my son is too young to have an operation; if he just takes medicine, it doesn’t work well, but the doctor has no better ways to cure his illness. Hearing my son’s snores, I always worried about him and dared not to fall asleep. It was difficult to live in such a way.

At the time, I was confused in my heart: I have been praying to God for my son’s illness, but why doesn’t he get better? How long do I have to live such a life? If he goes on like this all the time, won’t his illness become more serious? Why did God not hear my prayers? Why is this so?

Recognizing My Impurity, I Felt Indebted

One day, I saw the Bible saying, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth” (John 4:24). Pondering God’s words, I suddenly realized that God likes it when we worship Him in spirit and truth. But I found there were many impurities in my prayers for my son’s illness. First, I prayed to the Lord many times only when I encountered difficulties I couldn’t solve myself. In my prayers, I regarded God as a straw for me to clutch at and hoped to gain help, asking Him to cure my son’s illness; second, I only told the Lord my difficulties in my prayers, with transactions and impurities. I didn’t have a seeking heart and true obedience to God at all. In my prayers, I spoke high-sounding words, but in my heart I made demands on God saying: “I have already prayed to You. Please make my son recover soon. In this way, I can focus on my services.” Just as God’s words reveal, “Regardless of what happens to them, or what they’re dealing with, people always protect their own interests and look out for their own flesh, and they always look for reasons or excuses that serve them. They are without the slightest truth, and everything they do is in order to justify their own flesh and in consideration of their own prospects. They all claim grace from God, trying to gain whatever advantage they can. And why do they make excessive demands of God? This proves that people are naturally greedy. They are not possessed of any sense before God, and in everything they do—whether they are praying or communing or preaching—in what they pursue, and in their inner thoughts and their desires, they make demands of God and claim things from Him, hoping to gain something from Him. … What problem is proven by people’s excessive demands of God? It proves the extent of their corruption by Satan, which means that, in their belief in God, people don’t treat Him as God at all.”

After reflection, I saw my own sordid ugliness. Because of my selfishness and greediness, I always wanted to obtain grace and benefits from God. I never sought God’s will, nor opened up my hearts telling Him my lack and rebelliousness when I prayed. I didn’t have genuine obedience to God. On the contrary, I always asked God to do things according to my own will and did not treat God as God. In fact, I not only prayed to God in such a way in my son’s disease, but always made demands on God in my daily life. I wished that God should keep my job going smoothly, my family in peace and security, and keep the bad things away from me. I would complain about God if He did not answer my prayers. How could God listen to my unreasonable prayers? Wasn’t I talking idiotic nonsense? Thinking of these, I saw my own sordid ugliness and could not help but feel indebted to God.

Understanding the Truth, I Found a Path to Practice

Afterward, I saw God’s words saying, “You seldom have a true prayer, and some of you even don’t know how to pray; in fact, prayer is mainly about speaking what is in your heart, just like a normal conversation. However, some people take the wrong position when they pray, and regardless of whether it conforms with God’s will or not, they demand God to bestow what they ask for upon them. As a result, the more they pray the duller it becomes. When praying, whatever your heart asks for, desires, and requests, or when you wish to take care of some matters that you don’t fully understand you ask God for wisdom, strength, or enlightenment, you must be reasonable in the way you speak. If you are unreasonable, and you kneel and say: ‘God, give me power and let me see my nature; I ask You to do it. Or, I ask You to give me this or that, I ask You to let me be like this or like that,’ this word ‘ask’ carries an element of force, and is like exerting pressure on God to make Him do it. Moreover, you predetermine your own matters. The Holy Spirit sees such prayers as: Since you have already predetermined it yourself, and you want to do it that way, what will be the outcome of this kind of prayer? You should seek and submit in your prayers; for example, if a matter came upon you that you didn’t know how to handle, then you say: ‘Oh God! This matter has come upon me, and I don’t know how to handle it. I am willing to satisfy You in this matter, I am willing to seek You, I desire for Your will to come to pass, I desire to do according to Your intentions, and not according to my own. You know that the intentions of man are in violation of Your will; they resist You and do not conform with truth. I only desire to do according to Your intentions. I ask You to enlighten me and guide me in this matter, so that I won’t offend You….’ This kind of tone of voice in prayer is appropriate.”

From God’s words, I understood that I should be reasonable as a created being and take the right position when I pray. I should seek God’s will and stand in the place of a created being, giving my true heart to God. I should neither impose my own thoughts onto God, nor exploit God or do a deal with Him. Only by standing in the right position and having a right attitude, can my relationship with God be normal. After praying, we should learn to wait, seek and have faith in God instead of harboring conceptions, doubting or determining Him. God does His work in His own time, and sometimes He tests us to see whether we truly believe in and rely on Him when we pray, and to see whether we have demands and impurities. Meanwhile, we should reflect repeatedly whether our heart is sincere. At that point, my heart became bright and clear. I knew what I should do. I can pray to God for my child, but first I should keep a heart of obedience to God and wait for His time. I should not make requirements of God but believe that God’s good intention is there no matter what He does.

Later, I prayed to God, “Oh God, thank and praise You! I regarded You as a straw for me to clutch at when my son was ill. I did not completely submit to You and entrust him to You with a true heart. I only wanted You to remove the people, events and objects that were not compatible with my will, to cure my son’s illness soon. God! I saw that I was full of impurities and demands of You in my prayers. I am not an honest person. Oh God! I am going to put aside my incorrect demands and obey Your arrangements. I believe that you do all things in Your own time and I will do everything in my power and leave the rest to heaven. I will take care of my son carefully, but at the same time I would like to entrust him to You. Whether he will get better or not, I will accept and submit.”

Examined Again, I Put Aside My Impurities

Another week passed, but my son’s snores were still loud and his tonsil was big. At that time, my heart ached. However, I thought that when Job lost his children and his livestock that filled the mountains, and his body became covered in sore boils, he would rather curse the day of his birth than complain about God. He did not make demands on God to remove such environment. He was convinced that both giving and taking away were arranged by God, so he maintained a heart of obedience, praying to God, “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah” (Job 1:21). I should follow Job’s example and no matter what the result of my son’s illness was, I should not make demands on or complain about God. This was the rationality I ought to possess. Later on, I gradually put aside my son’s illness and no longer made demands on God when I prayed, just ensuring that he got the treatment he needed. When I learned how to obey God’s arrangements, one day, my husband and I found my son stopped snoring that loudly, and that there were fewer times when he could only exhale but could not inhale. I couldn’t help but thank God for His mercy from the bottom of my heart.

Through this experience, I received a lot: I not only knew my impurities in my prayer, but also understood that I should stand in a right position as a created being and keep a heart of obedience to pray. In this way, we could meet God’s will. I am willing to practice this aspect from now on. I am grateful to God for all His arrangements. Thanks to His enlightenments and guidance, I understand these. All the glory be to God!

Bible Verses–James 4:1-2

James 4:1-2

From where come wars and fights among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 2You lust, and have not: you kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: you fight and war, yet you have not, because you ask not.

Bible Verse–John 10:27

John 10:27

My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

Bible Verse–Joel 2:10

Joel 2:10

The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:

Why Is It Hard for a Rich Man to Enter God’s Kingdom?

By Xiaoliang

When I got up early in the morning, I said a prayer, then opened up the Bible and read the following: “And, behold, one came and said to Him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And He said to him, Why call you Me good? there is none good but One, that is, God: but if you will enter into life, keep the commandments. He said to Him, Which? Jesus said, You shall do no murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness, Honor your father and your mother: and, You shall love your neighbor as yourself. The young man said to Him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? Jesus said to him, If you will be perfect, go and sell that you have, and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. Then said Jesus to His disciples, Truly I say to you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say to you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God” (Matthew 19:16–24). I had read these verses many times, but I didn’t know why it is hard for a rich man to enter God’s kingdom. What did the Lord mean when He told this parable to His disciples? A camel simply cannot go through the eye of a needle, which implies that the rich young man was entirely unable to enter into the kingdom of God. So, what does the Lord want us to understand through this parable?

I read that the Lord Jesus said: “Whoever he be of you that forsakes not all that he has, he cannot be My disciple” (Luke 14:33). These words shone a light on all before me. The Lord told us to forsake all, including status, fame, wealth, material enjoyment, and so on—all of which can prevent us from following God.

As I contemplated this, I understood why the Lord Jesus asked the rich man to sell all that he had and give to the poor. It turned out that the Lord looked within the rich man’s heart, and knew that he attached importance to wealth in his heart, viewing it as the most important thing. If the rich man could let go of money to follow God, it meant he had a place for God in his heart, was willing to follow God and walk the path of believing in God, and treated gaining the truth and life as what he should pursue above all in his life. However, the rich man went away sorrowful then. This proved that in his opinion, it was all right if he didn’t walk the path of faith all his life, follow the Lord’s way, or even enter into the heavenly kingdom, but to be without money was absolutely impossible. He thought that having money meant having living capital, and that with money he would not have any worries about future consequences, so he put wealth before everything. He believed: “Money isn’t everything, but without it, you can do nothing” and “Money is first.” Therefore, faced with the Lord’s requirement, the rich man chose wealth rather than following the Lord. The rich man’s giving up his life instead of money showed us that for him to enter the heavenly kingdom was indeed as difficult as a camel getting through the eye of a needle.

I then read where the Lord Jesus said: “For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?” (Mark 8:36–37). A passage of Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life also says: “What’s the most important thing that people (including unbelievers) should gain in life? Is it important to gain money? If you’ve earned lots of money, an illness befalls you, and you die of the illness, then what’s the use of money? What if you buy a nice villa or condominium? If you fall sick and die, who will live there? You may have a good husband (or a good wife) and good children, but if you meet your unfortunate death, what’s the point of having them? All of these are empty. Everything of the material world is empty. To be able to finally obtain God’s praise and a good destination in life—this is the most precious, valuable and important. Tell me, when those who are wealthy have a fatal illness, can they be comforted? (No.) Why do they have no comfort after having so much money? The main reason is because money can’t save their lives. ‘Will man really go to heaven or hell after death?’ This is what they will think about. When someone is dying, what will he ponder? Destination! As a man is in his twilight years, he’ll be able to realize that having a good destination is so important and it’s more precious than anything. Even if he suffers all his life, as long as he can have a good destination, he will smile at the moment of his death. On the contrary, when he is close to death, if he’s enjoyed all the blessings in the world but can’t have a good destination and will go down to hell, he will feel he has wasted his life and taken the wrong path because he fails to gain a good destination. Destination is the most important thing for man. Everything else is not important and is worldly thing.”

After reading the Lord’s words and this passage of fellowship, I came to have some knowledge of God’s will. People, who live in this world, often take fame and money as life and treasure, believing that acquiring them enables them to live comfortably, leisurely and freely, and that with money life will not be in vain, so many people long for a great fortune. But when their lives are almost over, they come to realize that money cannot extend their lives and that exhausting their lives for wealth is really not worth it. So, God hopes that through the parable of the rich man, we can grasp the importance of seeking life, escape from the bonds of money, come before Him with one heart and mind to accept His salvation and guidance, and thus have a beautiful destination. God examined the innermost heart of the rich man, who attached importance to money and sought gains. The rich man only wanted to obtain greater interests from God, grasping money on the one hand, and grasping God on the other so he could enter the kingdom of heaven. That was why when God asked him to lay aside all he possessed and distribute them to the poor and then follow God and pursue life, he chose to leave God. The rich man valued property more than the truth, so though he knew the truth perfectly well, he was unwilling to pursue. Therefore, the Lord Jesus said: “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” These words were said about the essence of the rich man. Through using this parable, the Lord Jesus wanted us humans to know this: If we cannot give up everything to pursue the truth, seek to know God and be gained by God, then we will not get into God’s kingdom. Contrarily, if our intention in following God and serving God is to believe in God’s words, to love God and satisfy God, and to gain the truth and live out a meaningful life, then we will be able to please the Lord and have the opportunity to enter into God’s kingdom. As it happens, by means of this parable, God wants to let us set the motives for our following Him aright, have the faith to follow Him, and finally gain life.

The Lord Jesus said: “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon” (Matthew 6:24). From the text, we can see that the Lord asks us to serve Him with a single-minded heart, not to worry about our personal future, but to dedicate and expend ourselves in order to care for and satisfy His will. Actually, what the Lord has bestowed upon us is enough for us to enjoy. His intentions are that we can be content with food and clothes, and focus on seeking the truth, spreading the gospel, bearing witness to Him, and following His will. Take Peter, the disciple of the Lord Jesus, for example. During the time he followed the Lord, he focused on pursuing truth and practicing the Lord’s words. After he received the Lord’s commission, he shepherded and nourished the church with all his heart and soul. He never thought of his own future, but only sought to love God all his life, so the Lord Jesus gave the keys of the kingdom of heaven to him. In the end, Peter was martyred for preaching the gospel and lived out a life of meaning.

From this parable, I came to realize that nowadays, many believers’ perspectives on belief in God are just the same as that of the rich young man. After believing in God and reading God’s words, they know that pursuing and gaining the truth is important and has to do with their destinations, yet they still fail to let go of money, fame and gain, and only wish to be wealthy in the world. To this end, they work desperately hard to make money, with the result that they aren’t able to say prayers, practice spiritual devotions or attend meetings in a normal way, and their hearts drift away from God. As a matter of fact, we only live once, and if we give up on the opportunity to believe in God and get the truth and life for the sake of money, or we pursue money while maintaining our faith in God, desiring both of them, our lives will only be forfeited.

The Lord Jesus said: “Take no thought for your life, what you shall eat, or what you shall drink; nor yet for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not much better than they?” (Matthew 6:25–26). God’s words carry authority and power, as well as His compassion and care for man, allowing us to know that as God created all things on earth and in heaven, He also controls and rules them, needless to say. God has arranged the basic necessities suitably for us, and so we need only believe in Him and follow Him. Besides, these words brim with God’s painstaking care and thought, enabling us to understand that we are above any other created being in God’s heart and that He will take responsibility for our lives.

Thanks to the Lord’s guiding me, I came to understand these truths. I believe we now know in our hearts which is actually important: Life, or fame and fortune. The Bible says: “And having food and raiment let us be therewith content” (1 Timothy 6:8). In our lives, we should not seek riches or a wealthy life, but instead we should be content with sufficient clothing and food. Apart from working normally, for the rest of our time, we should read God’s words more, spread His gospel more, work more in the ministry of the church, and seek to understand the truth. This is what we should enter into.

Job’s Character and Wealth: Job 1:1-5

Job’s Character and Wealth
(Job 1:1-5)

There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil. And there were born to him seven sons and three daughters. His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east. And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them. And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.

10,000 Reasons – Song By Matt Redman

Different Roles, Different Values

When I look down casually, sometime the grass has turned green. After suffering the trial of wind, frost, blizzard and sleet, the grass speared out of the earth jostling for position. Under the gentler breathings, the delicate little life forms, nodding their heads, say hello to all things, exhibit their various postures to the world and serve their respective function to express God’s glory. A line of a poem “The grass cannot be burned out even by a prairie fire but grows again with the spring breeze.” is the true picture of their lives’ journey. They bud, blossom and bear fruit, over and over, which demonstrates their determination that they will forever show forth their life force bestowed upon them by the Creator. Moreover, they will strictly stand by their respective life courses, perform their duties among all things and play their roles well.

The grass never cavils at the anonymity brought by fate, but instead uses its tenacious life force to interpret its whole life. It dances with the wind and becomes still when the wind lulls, not scrambling for the luxury of this world. Commonness given to it from life is its best pursuit in life. So many times, I breathe the scent of flowers and grass, feeling the beating of life. I find there are too many imperfections in our lives. We can design the wonderful blueprints for our lives but can’t draw a consummate conclusion to our future, for many things in our lives never belong to us. I have been thinking: Why can’t we live like the grass? If we, between riches and poverty, choose less avarice and more indifference, then we will neither have so many desires in our lives, nor feel exhausted mentally and physically for these desires, nor toil our whole life for these desires. If we, between status and commonness, no longer pursue to climb the high mountain-peaks of being the best man but comply with the will of Heaven and play our roles cast by God, then in our lives, there will be less slaughter and fight that arise for the sake of status and there will not be so much burden. … This put me in mind of a passage of words: “… the first thing one must understand, when one sets foot on this earth, is where human beings come from, why people are alive, who dictates human fate, who provides for and has sovereignty over human existence. These are the true assets in life, the essential basis for human survival, not learning how to provide for one’s family or how to achieve fame and wealth, not learning how to stand out from the crowd or how to live a more affluent life, much less learning how to excel and to compete successfully against others. Though the various survival skills that people spend their lives mastering can offer an abundance of material comforts, they never bring one’s heart true peace and consolation, but instead make people constantly lose their direction, have difficulty controlling themselves, miss every opportunity to learn the meaning of life; and they create an undercurrent of trouble about how to properly face death. In this way, people’s lives are ruined. The Creator treats everyone fairly, giving everyone a lifetime’s worth of opportunities to experience and know His sovereignty, yet it is only when death draws near, when the specter of death hangs over one, that one begins to see the light—and then it is too late”.

God is righteous. His grace toward us has much for us to enjoy. We own all granted by God, but we do not realize what He has given us. We have become accustomed to taking for granted all that God bestows upon us, having no apprehension. We think that God is rich and bountiful and He has everything. Yet has it ever occurred to us: When, one day, we reflect back on the road we have taken, will our entire life be just a busy life? Will we only pursuit for the sake of fame and fortune? The grass knows where it comes from, and knows that adhering to its mission and multiplying green to decorate the world are the repayment to the Creator. While what do we repay the Creator who gives us life? Many times we only acknowledge Him and offer the grateful praise to Him. Little do we know how much painstaking effort and price God has expended on us, much less know what our missions entrusted by God are. We exhaust ourselves journeying to and fro for fame and fortune, yet in the end we find what we get is either pain or vanity. Even if we achieve something, don’t we finally still pass away with empty hands? Even King Solomon, after enjoying high status and great wealth, only sighed with emotion: “Then I looked on all the works that my hands had worked, and on the labor that I had labored to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun” (Ecclesiastes 2:11). The grass feels content while we are weary in body and mind in our life.

No matter how perplexed we were and no matter whether we reach the peak or the lowest point in our life, our roles ordained by the Creator shall never be changed by us and our missions entrusted by Him shall never be denied or replaced either. Only when we know the Creator’s predestination and arrangement can we shake off the desire and demands of fame and fortune, no longer struggling or competing with fate, and only then can we live each day readily. If you yearn for the tranquility of heart, only when you come to the side of the Creator, listen to His voice and probe the value and purpose of life can you feel happy, relaxed and released. Just as the grass complies with the will of Heaven, only living for watching the pure land of its own!

Bible Verse–Deuteronomy 31:6

Deuteronomy 31:6

Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD your God, he it is that does go with you; he will not fail you, nor forsake you.

Bible Verses–Proverbs 3:11-12

Proverbs 3:11

My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:

Proverbs 3:12

For whom the LORD loves he corrects; even as a father the son in whom he delights.

Bible Verse–John 1:14

John 1:14

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelled among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

Bible Verses–John 3:17-18

John 3:17

For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

John 3:18

He that believes on him is not condemned: but he that believes not is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

What’s the Meaning of “God Saw That It Was Good” in the Bible?

By Jianqiang

When I was in senior high school, I learned from my teacher that Bible was a great work of literature in the world. Later, I found this book to know clearly, with curiosity, what had been written within. The moment I opened it, I caught sight of Chapter I Genesis. Then I, without thinking, read God’s creation of six days hastily. I wondered: Why are the words so repetitive in this world masterpiece? The most obvious repetition is the word “God saw that it was good,” which was repeated five times; how can it be addressed as a masterwork in the world? I felt puzzled at it.

Thanks for the Lord’s grace. Later, I believed in the Lord Jesus, and was convinced that the heavens and earth and all things were created by God. However, I was still barely comprehensible for the reason why the words “God saw that it was good” in the Bible were repeated several times. Not until one day, when my friend gave me a spiritual book, did I know from it that, the words, simple and repetitive, contain the Creator’s evaluation and approval for all things in the universe created by Him. Moreover, I saw God’s authority and power from these words.

It says in the book: “‘God saw that it was good.’ What do you think this means? Here, we get a glimpse of God’s emotions. God watched all things that He had created come into being and stand fast because of His words, and gradually begin to change. At this time, was God satisfied with the various things that He had made with His words, and the various acts that He had achieved? The answer is that ‘God saw that it was good.’ What do you see here? What does it represent that ‘God saw that it was good’? What does it symbolize? It means that God had the power and wisdom to accomplish that which He had planned and prescribed, to accomplish the goals that He had set out to accomplish. When God had completed each task, did He feel regret? The answer is still that ‘God saw that it was good.’ In other words, not only did He feel no regret, but was instead satisfied. What does it mean that He felt no regret? It tells us that God’s plan is perfect, that His power and wisdom are perfect, and that it is only by His authority that such perfection can be accomplished. … which is to say that, when ‘God saw that it was good,’ all that He had made assumed a permanent form, was classed according to type, and was given a fixed position, purpose, and function, once and for all eternity. Moreover, their role among all things, and the journey that they must take during God’s management of all things, had already been ordained by God, and were immutable. This was the heavenly law given by the Creator to all things.

“‘God saw that it was good,’ these simple, underappreciated words, so often ignored, are the words of the heavenly law and heavenly edict given to all creatures by God. They are another embodiment of the Creator’s authority, one that is more practical, and more profound. Through His words, the Creator was not only able to gain all that He set out to gain, and achieve all that He set out to achieve, but could also control in His hands all that He had created, and rule all things that He had made under His authority, and, furthermore, all was systematic and regular. All things also lived and died by His word and, moreover, by His authority they existed amidst the law that He had set forth, and none was exempt! This law began at the very instant that ‘God saw that it was good,’ and it shall exist, continue, and function for the sake of God’s plan of management right up until the day that it is repealed by the Creator! The unique authority of the Creator was manifested not only in His ability to create all things and command all things to come into being, but also in His ability to govern and hold sovereignty over all things, and bestow the life and vitality upon all things, and, moreover, in His ability to cause, once and for all eternity, all things that He would create in His plan to appear and exist in the world made by Him in a perfect shape, and a perfect life structure, and a perfect role. So too was it manifested in the way that the thoughts of the Creator were not subject to any constraints, were not limited by time, space, or geography.” Through the interpretation in this passage, I was able to understand the meaning of the words “God saw that it was good” in the Scriptures. Under the authority of God’s words, all things created by God came into being and stood fast, and were assumed a permanent form for all eternity, there being no need to modify. From the very beginning until today, all these different configurations of life have existed in the world. Because of God’s predestination, all beings, in their respective position, bring sorts of functions and uses into play, adhering to this unchanging law. Their existence all shows forth the Creator’s authority and power, and is the proof of the unique identity and status of the Creator. That God saw that they all were good means that God’s plan is perfect, that His power and wisdom are perfect, and that God’s authority is the only source by which He can accomplish the perfection. Therefore, the repeated words “God saw that it was good,” in fact, imply the infinite wisdom of God, which is unable to be fathomed by us human beings. From then on, I did not dare to despise and doubt these words, thinking there was no point in repeating them, but learned to experience and appreciate God’s words carefully.

For all things created by Him, God saw that they were good, which I couldn’t help but associate with that God governs everything of man, and that both our families and jobs are arranged by Him. Regardless of whether or not we are pleased with them, we should not judge blindly, for God saw that they were good. What reasons do we have to find fault? I, before, wasn’t satisfied with my wife. Owing to her common appearance, and some of her thoughts, views and knowledge clashing with mine, I used to comment on and disparage her at will. Thus, we often fought against each other, resulting in hardly peaceful days in our home. But, since I knew God’s will within the words “God saw that it was good,” I tried to put down my own opinions and look at her in another point of view. To my surprise, I found she has many advantages that have not been discovered by me before. For instance, she is ordinary, which allows her to act dutifully, manage the household industriously and thriftily, look after our children carefully without complaint, leading our home life in perfect order. Although some of her words went against and repelled me, yet, thanks to her nagging words, I did not play cards and drink heavily any more, and gave up many other bad habits. … When rethinking profoundly in this way, I saw all that God had arranged for me was good, then I was ready to submit to God’s sovereignty and arrangement. And I began to look upon my wife as a mirror to reflect on myself and know my shortcomings, rather than make improper comments on her. From then onward, the fight between us came to an end, and our home welcomed a peaceful and quiet life. Thanks be to God! To us, getting to know every word of God carefully for His thoughts is a worthy pursuit. In this way, we can know God, allow His word to lead our life, honor Him as great in our hearts and always live before Him. If this is how it is, we can live under the care and protection of God, spending a happy and quiet life.

Bible Verse–Proverbs 30:17

Proverbs 30:17

The eye that mocks at his father, and despises to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.

God’s Story: Creation

Joseph Is Sold by His Brothers – Bible Story

Joseph’s Dreams
(Genesis 37:1-11)

And Jacob dwelled in the land wherein his father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his brothers; and the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father’s wives: and Joseph brought to his father their evil report. Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age: and he made him a coat of many colors. And when his brothers saw that their father loved him more than all his brothers, they hated him, and could not speak peaceably to him.

And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brothers: and they hated him yet the more. And he said to them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed: For, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, see, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, your sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf. And his brothers said to him, Shall you indeed reign over us? or shall you indeed have dominion over us? And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and for his words.

And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brothers, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me. And he told it to his father, and to his brothers: and his father rebuked him, and said to him, What is this dream that you have dreamed? Shall I and your mother and your brothers indeed come to bow down ourselves to you to the earth? And his brothers envied him; but his father observed the saying.

Joseph Sold by his Brothers
(Genesis 37:12-30)

And his brothers went to feed their father’s flock in Shechem. And Israel said to Joseph, Do not your brothers feed the flock in Shechem? come, and I will send you to them. And he said to him, Here am I. And he said to him, Go, I pray you, see whether it be well with your brothers, and well with the flocks; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and he came to Shechem.

And a certain man found him, and, behold, he was wandering in the field: and the man asked him, saying, What seek you? And he said, I seek my brothers: tell me, I pray you, where they feed their flocks. And the man said, They are departed hence; for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brothers, and found them in Dothan.

And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near to them, they conspired against him to slay him. And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer comes. Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into some pit, and we will say, Some evil beast has devoured him: and we shall see what will become of his dreams. And Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their hands; and said, Let us not kill him. And Reuben said to them, Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand on him; that he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. And it came to pass, when Joseph was come to his brothers, that they stripped Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colors that was on him; And they took him, and cast him into a pit: and the pit was empty, there was no water in it.

And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a company of Ishmeelites came from Gilead with their camels bearing spices and balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. And Judah said to his brothers, What profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal his blood? Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmeelites, and let not our hand be on him; for he is our brother and our flesh. And his brothers were content. Then there passed by Midianites merchants; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmeelites for twenty pieces of silver: and they brought Joseph into Egypt.

And Reuben returned to the pit; and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit; and he rent his clothes. And he returned to his brothers, and said, The child is not; and I, where shall I go?

Jacob Mourns Joseph
(Genesis 37:31-36)

And they took Joseph’s coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood; And they sent the coat of many colors, and they brought it to their father; and said, This have we found: know now whether it be your son’s coat or no. And he knew it, and said, It is my son’s coat; an evil beast has devoured him; Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. And Jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth on his loins, and mourned for his son many days. And all his sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort him; but he refused to be comforted; and he said, For I will go down into the grave to my son mourning. Thus his father wept for him.

Sweet Publishing / FreeBibleimages.org CC BY-SA 3.0

Bible Verses–Ephesians 6:1-2

Ephesians 6:1

Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.

Ephesians 6:2

Honor your father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise;

What Is True Prayer That Is in Accordance With the Lord’s Will?

By Zhang Xiaoping, China

We Christians are all clear that praying is essential in our daily life. But as for why we need to pray, and what kind of prayers conform to the Lord’s will, we fail to explain these details clearly. We usually pray according to our own will and imaginations, seldom seek the truth regarding prayer, and have no idea whether our prayers accord with the Lord’s will. Thanks be to the Lord! Through consulting the Bible and some spiritual books, I have gained some knowledge of the truth regarding prayer. Today I’d like to communicate my knowledge with you, which I hope will be beneficial to you. May the Lord lead us!

First, let’s talk about why we need to pray. In fact, prayer is one of the ways for us to cooperate with God and call on God. When encountering difficulties and problems, we need to call on God and seek His enlightenment and guidance, and once obtained, we will then be able to understand His will, act according to His requirements, and obey His orchestrations and arrangements. This is the true meaning of praying to God. Let’s take an example. When a child has some problem, if he talks to his mother about it, his mother will help and supply him according to his deficiencies, and meanwhile tell him what can be done and what can’t. Gradually, the child will be sensible, and thus know how to distinguish between good and evil, and know what is right to do. Actually, our prayers to God are just like that.

Second, we need to know how to pray in accordance with the Lord’s will. We’ve all been through these kinds of things: When others are praying in meetings and we hear them speak fluently and a great deal, or say many flowery words, we feel very envious, thinking: “How could they pray so well? Why can’t I?” Then we begin to imitate them and say as many pleasing words as possible before the Lord, believing that praying in this way is in accord with the Lord’s will. The reason why we do so is that we have no idea what kind of prayers conform to God’s requirements. So, what is true prayer? Let’s see what the Lord Jesus said, “When the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship Him” (John 4:23). The Lord requires us to worship God in spirit and in truth, that is, have a sincere heart and speak sincere and true words to God. As long as we speak openly to the Lord with a sincere heart, He will accept our prayers. The Lord doesn’t want our crooked hearts, but our pure and honest hearts. Therefore, the most important thing about praying is to speak heartfelt and honest words—tell our shortcomings, difficulties and rebelliousness to the Lord with nothing hidden, and ask Him to help and save us. Only then will the Lord listen to our prayers. This is what it truly means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Third, we should examine ourselves: Are we speaking from the right position when praying? Are our prayers reasonable? The Lord Jesus said, “But when you pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not you therefore like to them: for your Father knows what things you have need of, before you ask Him. … Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knows that you have need of all these things. But seek you first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added to you” (Matthew 6:7-8, 31-33). “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like to it, You shall love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew 22:37-39). The Lord’s words tell us clearly what to seek and what not to seek. We do not need to ask for external things such as food, clothes, or things that can be used, because the Lord has prepared these things for us. So, prayers for such things are meaningless and cannot gain the Lord’s approval. We should often pray to follow the Lord’s way. For example, when encountering issues in our daily life, we should pray and seek to live out the decency of saints; when various trials befall us, such as tribulations, illness and disasters, we should even more pray to seek the Lord’s will and stand witness to satisfy Him; we should pray more and seek how to practice so that we can love the Lord with all our heart, soul and mind, which is the great commandment. All of these prayers are accepted by the Lord. In addition, the Lord promised that He shall come again, so on this important matter we should pray for His enlightenment and guidance to be wise virgins, and to be able to recognize the Lord’s voice and attend the wedding feast of the Lamb. If we spend more time praying eagerly on matters of salvation, the Lord will surely hear and accept our prayers.

Understanding this enables us to know that most of our previous prayers were not in conformity with the Lord’s will. In order to let us have discernment about our prayers and pray in accord with God’s will, three kinds of prayers at odds with God’s will are analyzed as follows for us to draw lessons.

The first kind is praying with empty words. Let’s take a look at such prayers: “O Lord, You are my Savior, my rock, and my refuge. Your love is vast and deep. O Lord, I love You very much! I love You sincerely! …” This isn’t true prayer. This is saying sweetened and nice words to the Lord. This is self-idolization and an attempt to seek the Lord’s blessings. This is not speaking the truth to the Lord. Instead, this is simply deceiving the Lord with false, exaggerated and empty words. Thus, the Lord doesn’t listen to such prayers.

The second kind is insatiable pleading. Such prayers are made most of the time. When people close their eyes and pray, they will say: “O Lord! I know You are merciful and all-powerful. You can turn nothing into something. Lord, please bless my children so that they can enter a good college, get a good job after graduation, and find a good spouse. Lord, I ask You to bless me with a flourishing business, great wealth, and prosperous household. …” Such prayers disgust the Lord. This is not treating the Lord as the Lord, but simply taking the Lord to be the god of wealth, a debtor, a steward, or a servant. How is this worshiping the Lord? So, the Lord never listens to or answers such prayers.

The third kind is irrational prayer, which is more disgusting to the Lord. Let’s look at such prayers: “O Lord, I ask You to help me successfully finish the task.” “O Lord, protect me from any disaster. Lord, I ask You to …” Such prayers are most irrational and at odds with the Lord’s will. This is making demands and putting pressure on the Lord. This is instructing and ordering the Lord about. We are less than dust, and we must have reason before the Creator. We must be devout, and must not act irreverently. Let’s look at the prayer of the Lord Jesus recorded in the Bible, “O My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from Me: nevertheless not as I will, but as You will” (Matthew 26:39). We can see from this that in His prayer from the perspective of a created being, the Lord Jesus spoke rationally with submission to the heavenly Father. By contrast, our prayers before God are so irrational. That’s why the Lord doesn’t listen to our prayers. Consider that if we say to our parents after returning home: “Give me money! Do this or that for me!”, our parents will despise us and say we are unfilial children. Thus, being obedient and rational in prayers is very important.

We should take warning from the above three kinds of substandard prayers. In order to better understand the truth about how to pray in accord with God’s will, let’s look at the prayers of the saints throughout the ages that are after God’s heart: Moses often prayed to complete the commission of leading the Israelites into the land of Canaan; David prayed all his life for a temple to be built for God; Abraham prayed to obey God when offering Isaac; Job prayed to stand witness in trials; Peter prayed to truly love and know God; etc. Their prayers were done for following God’s will, obeying God’s orchestrations and arrangements, or casting off corrupt disposition to satisfy God. Although they didn’t pray for status or fame, what God bestowed upon them surpassed what they could imagine. From this, it can be seen that their prayers were praised by God. Just as the Bible says, “But seek you first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added to you” (Matthew 6:33). Combined with the prayers of the saints and these words of the Lord, do we better understand what kind of prayers conform to the Lord’s will? We should pray to know the Lord, revere Him, obey Him and love Him; we should pray to cast off our sinful nature and become honest people; we should pray to spread the gospel and save souls; etc. In a word, all these prayers that are made for following God’s will, for satisfactorily fulfilling the duties of a created being, for obeying and satisfying the Lord, are in accordance with the Lord’s will.

Thank the Lord! It’s His grace that enables us to have this knowledge. Below, let’s make a summary of the prayers that are in line with the Lord’s will so that we can enter into true prayer.

First, we should be honest people, speak honest and heartfelt words; we must not say false, exaggerated or empty things to deceive the Lord.

Second, we should know what to seek and what not to seek; we must not make extravagant demands.
Third, we should possess the sense of a created being, stand in our place, obey the Lord, seek what we do not understand and wait for His will to be revealed to us; we must not instruct or demand the Lord.

Practicing according to the above three aspects will enable our prayers to accord with the Lord’s will. At this point, brothers and sisters, I believe that you now know how to pray.

She Was No Longer Afflicted by Jealousy

By Jianding, Hong Kong

Editor’s note: In daily life, we are often jealous of people who are better than us and even may dislike and contend with them. The author of this article once lived in jealousy because her classmate was superior to her. She felt extremely miserable and was desperate to free herself from such misery. Now she has successfully emerged from the mire of jealousy. How has she achieved that? This article will tell you.

The seed of jealousy sprouted in my heart.

Xue is my classmate. We were equally excellent in study and got along well with each other. However, after the middle school entrance examination, Xue entered the honors class while I just got into a regular one. When I learned this, I felt a little unbalanced inside and thought, “Our academic performances are comparable, but how come she could test into the honors class while I just entered into a regular one?” But when it occurred to me that I didn’t work hard for the examination, I reconciled myself to this fact, and reluctantly congratulated her. But I was unaware that the spark of jealousy had flared quietly in my heart.
After the new school year began, Xue often came to my class playing with us, her old classmates, and she was always talking about how good the honors class was and how excellent her classmates were. Each time I heard her say this, I would feel very uncomfortable, thinking that she was deliberately showing off. Once, I came across Xue in the washroom, who, however, acted like she didn’t see me, and walked away talking and laughing with her classmates. Seeing this made me really angry and I thought, “You just get into the honors class. What is there to be proud of? I’m no worse than you!” Since then, I began to study hard and my grades were always among the best in my class. My classmates all admired and revolved around me, which gave me a little comfort. But I never imagined that Xue was also making progress, leaving me far behind in almost every examination. Though irritated, I had no choice but to accept the fact, which made me very miserable. Yet, somehow, whenever I saw the humble look she wore when someone extolled her, I felt very disgusted, thinking that she was really pretentious.

Unknowingly, I was completely bound by jealousy.

In my second year in middle school, I also got into the honors class. Again in the same class with Xue, I felt both happy and nervous, and immediately threw myself into a “battle” with her. In order to surpass her, I buried myself in study and often stayed up late studying after school. Seeing Xue mix well with our classmates, I, even though not good at communicating, forced myself to curry favor with them in order to outshine her. However, after a period of time, my “effort” didn’t change anything. Xue was still ahead of me in study and our classmates were still gathering around her. Once, when the Chinese results came out, everyone applauded her for her good achievement. This sight made me really uncomfortable and I thought, “I also get a good grade, but just because you did a little better than me, no one cares about me. It’s you who stole the limelight from me!” The more I thought, the more I felt hatred of Xue, so much so that a malicious idea germinated in my mind—embarrassing her in front of the class! So, I spoke in a loud voice on purpose before our classmates, “Each time after the examination, you would say that you didn’t do well, yet at last you always got a good grade. Do you know? This will only make us feel more uncomfortable and humiliated.” As soon as I said this, the smile on her face froze and she looked very embarrassed. Seeing this, I felt a little uneasy in my heart, knowing that I had hurt her, but somehow I just couldn’t control myself. I just disliked her and wanted to embarrass her. Yet unexpectedly, my attack had no effect on her. She was still better than me and enjoyed the admiration and praise of our classmates. This made me even more distressed and fueled my grudges against her.

God’s words released me from my agony.

When I was immersed in agony, unable to extricate myself, I came across a passage of God’s words, which say, “Some people are always afraid that others will steal the limelight and surpass them, and that others will obtain recognition while they themselves are neglected, and so they spurn and exclude other people. Is this not them being jealous of people more capable than themselves? Is this behavior not selfish and contemptible? What kind of disposition is this? It is malicious!” (“You Can Obtain Truth After Turning Your True Heart Over to God” in Records of Christ’s Talks). And then I also saw this passage from Sermons and Fellowship, “So are those who are jealous of others narrow-minded people? … Are there any benefits to being narrow-minded and jealous? There isn’t a single benefit. They are petty, narrow-minded, and vicious, and people see them as a joke. They’re not worthy of living. Narrow-mindedness is not good, and that is a fact. … When you have normal humanity, you will be able to live happy, carefree, and easy. A narrow-minded person lives constantly in pain and exhaustion.”

God’s words and the sermon awakened me all of a sudden. Through contemplation and reflection, I came to realize that, it was all because of my jealousy of Xue that I felt unhappy when seeing her stand out and always competed with her. I recalled how, when I saw Xue was admitted into a class better than mine, surpassed me in study and gained others’ praise and favor, I felt jealous and upset and then secretly competed against her. I even developed great prejudices against her with the result that I looked at whatever she said or did with bias and failed to get along well with her. Living in jealousy every day made me more and more narrow-minded. When I still failed to surpass her no matter how hard I struggled, I even fostered malice against her, deliberately speaking something that embarrassed her before the class to vent my resentment. Wasn’t this an expression of viciousness? The more I thought of what I had done, the more ashamed I felt.

Then I thought of another passage of God’s words, “Every detail of your daily life relates to the testimony to God. If you can win the admiration of your brothers and sisters, your family members, and everyone around you; if, one day, the unbelievers come, and admire all that you do, and see that all that God does is wonderful, then you will have borne testimony.” God requires us to practice the truth in everything, big or small, that happens in our daily life, and to manifest and glorify God with our practical deeds. But what I did not only couldn’t win the admiration of people around me, but instead brought harm to others. Wasn’t it a sign of shame to God? At this thought, I felt very indebted, and so I came before God and prayed, “O God, I’m so deeply corrupted by Satan that all I did was full of satanic dispositions. Out of jealousy I competed with Xue both openly and covertly, which not only exhausted myself but also brought shame to You. O God, I am bound by jealousy so tightly and unable to break free from it by myself. God, I want to put it aside. Please guide and help me.” After the prayer, I felt much relieved within. I knew God had listened to my prayer and believed that He would lead me out of my incorrect condition.

The flame of jealousy was rekindled.

One day when I went to the teacher’s office, my teacher held a pile of homework books and said to me, “These have been corrected. Take them to your classmates and give them detailed explanations.” Just when I was going to take the books, my teacher said out of the blue, “Well, forget it. Tell the class representative or Xue to come and take them at recess.” Hearing this, my mood immediately fell. “Didn’t you just ask me to take them?” I thought. “Why did you change your mind have Xue do it? Aren’t you thinking that she is better than me?” The more I thought this way, the angrier I got. “Just because Xue is better than me in study, the teacher no longer appreciates me,” I thought. “No. I’m not going to tell her. After all, the teacher also mentioned the class representative.” So I returned to the classroom and went straight to the class representative, who, however, happened to be out while Xue was near. Upon seeing her, the scene where my teacher handed over the books to me and then drew back her hand appeared in my mind, and I felt so uncomfortable that I didn’t want to inform her. I thought: “If I don’t tell Xue and so she doesn’t go to the office, will the teacher think that she doesn’t obey her words and thus no longer think highly of her then?” But it then occurred to me that I’m a believer in God and that God doesn’t like it if I act one way in front of people and then another way behind their backs. At that time, I was involved in a fierce internal struggle. After a while, because the class representative still didn’t come back, I had no choice but to inform Xue reluctantly.

I found the root of my jealousy.

At that time, I realized that I was in the wrong state, and so as soon as I got home after school, I prayed to God about my condition. Then I took out the book of God’s words and saw this passage, “as soon as it involves position, face, or reputation, everyone’s heart leaps in anticipation, and you always want to stand out, to be famous, to be glorified. … When you see someone stand out, you are jealous, feel hatred, complain, and feel it is unfair. ‘Why can’t I stand out? Why is it never me? Why is it always he who gets to stand out and it’s never my turn?’ There is some resentment. You try to repress the resentment, but you can’t, so you pray. After praying, you feel better for a little while, but later when you encounter the matter again you cannot overcome it. Is this not a case of immature stature? Is not a person’s falling into these conditions a trap? This is the bondage of a satanically corrupted nature. Think about it for a minute: If a person has cast off these corrupt dispositions, is he then free and liberated? Ponder this: What kind of changes must a person make if he wants to refrain from falling into these conditions and wants to be able to cast off these conditions and free himself of the vexations of these things? What must a person obtain before he can free himself of the vexations of these things, loosen the bonds of these things, and be able truly to be free and liberated? On one hand, a person must see through things: These fame and fortune and positions are tools and methods for Satan to corrupt people, to entrap them, to harm them, and to cause their degeneration. You must first see clearly this aspect in theory. … First, you must see through them, and then you must learn to give up these things and set them aside. If you are always focusing on these things, always struggling for these things, if your heart is fully occupied and filled by these things, if you never want to put them aside and you always harbor them without putting them aside, then you are being controlled by and bound by these things. You have become a slave, and you cannot give them up. You must learn to give up and set aside these things, to yield, to recommend others, to allow them to stand out. Do not struggle furiously and rush to take advantage as soon as you encounter an opportunity to stand out or obtain honor. … The more you give up and set aside, the more peaceful your heart will be and the more space will open up within it, and the more your condition will improve. The more you struggle and compete, the darker will be your condition; try it if you don’t believe it.

After reading God’s words, I came to understand that it was due to my pursuit of reputation and status that I was always envious of Xue. Since childhood I had cared much about my image in others’ hearts. No matter in which group of people, I hoped to be in the limelight, and be praised and admired by them. When others were looked up to while I was neglected, I would feel distressed and even envy and hate them. I recalled before middle school when Xue and I were even in study and she didn’t threaten my status, I could treat her as my friend, but when she was better than me in every aspect and was praised and admired by both my teachers and classmates, I felt that I was left out in the cold and felt so unbalanced that I envied and hated her, thinking that I would never have my day so long as she was there. So I deliberately said something to attack and humiliate her before our classmates. Actually, I also felt very distressed and didn’t want to envy her, but when my desire for reputation and status went unsatisfied, I often couldn’t help competing with her and was unwilling to admit defeat. Struggling with this contradiction, I felt melancholy every day. I not only tortured myself but also brought harm to Xue.

Now through the revelation of God’s words, I finally saw clearly that all my pain was caused by Satan. Before, in a meeting I once heard the brothers and sisters said how Satan used reputation and status to bind and toy with us, caused us to fight with and kill each other in the whirlpool of reputation and interest and live in pain every day. At that time, I didn’t really understand what they said, but now through my own experiences, I truly appreciated that my life was so tiring because I had fallen into the trap of reputation and status set by Satan and was fooled by it. Satan is really so wicked.

Having seen through Satan’s schemes, I understood God’s will and found a way to practice: I should rely on God to give up reputation and status. When I encounter an opportunity to stand out or obtain honor, I should learn to give up these things and pay attention to drawing near to God within, and treat others in accordance with God’s words. This way, Satan will find less opportunity to work on me and I will gradually break free from the control of reputation and status and no longer envy others. Besides, I should also learn to see things from another perspective. Actually, a classmate who is superior to me can drive me forward and make up for my inadequacies. I should take her as my helper rather than my rival, and learn to absorb her strengths to make up for my weaknesses. This way, I believe, I will make quick progress. As I thought this way, my heart suddenly felt freed. I silently thanked and praised God for leading me to find the way to get rid of jealousy.

Cutting off the source of jealousy, I got released in my heart.

Later, once in a Chinese language class, Xue was commended by our teacher for her excellent answer to a question, after which there came a burst of praise from our classmates. Seeing how shining she was, I felt rather uncomfortable and thought, “Why didn’t the classmates cheer for me when I was praised by the teacher?” As I thought of this, my heart sank involuntarily. Then it struck me that I began to envy Xue again because of competing for position in others’ hearts. So I quickly quietened my heart before God and made a prayer, and then I thought of these words of God, “You must learn to give up and set aside these things, to yield, to recommend others, to allow them to stand out. … The more you give up and set aside, the more peaceful your heart will be and the more space will open up within it, and the more your condition will improve. The more you struggle and compete, the darker will be your condition; try it if you don’t believe it.” That’s right. I must learn to give up and set aside reputation and status. I cannot fall for Satan’s schemes and be fooled by it any longer. I’m a created being, and if I always pursue to be admired and praised by others and occupy a certain position in others’ hearts, I will be loathed by God just as the archangel that betrayed God. At this thought, I then prayed to God silently in my heart, asking Him to grant me strength to betray my flesh and expressing my desire to give up reputation and status and no longer be fooled by Satan. After my prayer, I felt very steady and relaxed in my heart and realized that it was God comforting me.

After that, I adjusted my mentality and began to train in practicing the truth and treating Xue appropriately. Sometimes when seeing her get a good grade and win others’ admiration, I would still feel a little distressed, but then I would immediately pray to God to renounce my incorrect thoughts. After practicing this way for some time, I gradually let go of my jealousy and felt more at peace. Later in an English class, Xue gave an incorrect answer to the teacher’s question and looked very embarrassed, but at that time I didn’t take pleasure in it but sincerely wanted to help her, so I calmly told her the right answer.
Now I have emerged from jealousy and my relationship with Xue has improved a lot. And meanwhile, I discovered that Xue has many strengths worthy for me to learn. For example, she is careful and considerate. When others say something that hurt her, she never argues with them but tolerates them. All these strengths are what I lack and should learn.

Later in a final exam, Xue got first place in our class. Sincerely and genuinely, I said to her, “Congratulations!” As soon as she heard this, her eyes glinted with surprise and then a smile blossomed across her face. Seeing this, I also smiled and said in my heart, “Though I’m not as good as you, I no longer envy you!”

Bible Verse–Exodus 20:12

Exodus 20:12

Honor your father and your mother: that your days may be long on the land which the LORD your God gives you.

Bible Verse–Revelation 14:6

Revelation 14:6

And I saw another angel fly in the middle of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

The Truth of Job’s Trials

By Baixue

Every brother and sister in the Lord who knows the Scriptures very well is familiar with Job’s trials. In Scripture it is written about him, “There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil” (Job 1:1). Then, on account of two accusations against Job Satan made before God, Jehovah said to Satan, “Behold, all that he has is in your power; only on himself put not forth your hand” (Job 1:12); “Behold, he is in your hand; but save his life” (Job 2:6). Then, trials came upon Job. In the trials of losing his property and children, as well as the trial of sore boils all over his body, his faith in God and reverence for Him were not shaken. What’s more, he still praised God and said, “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah” (Job 1:21) and “shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?” (Job 2:10). Ultimately, Job’s reverence for Jehovah God gained God’s approval and blessing, becoming an exemplar for later generations to emulate. Every time I read Job’s stories, I have great admiration for his perfect and upright humanity, and even more envy his reverence for God amid Satan’s malicious temptations and attacks. Nevertheless, what made me confused is: Since Job was so perfect and upright, and adored by people so much, why did God allow Satan to afflict him and subject him to such great trials?

Later, I read the following passage, “Everything that God does is necessary, and possessed of extraordinary significance, for all that He does in man concerns His management and the salvation of mankind. Naturally, the work that God did in Job is no different, even though Job was perfect and upright in the eyes of God. In other words, regardless of what God does or the means by which He does it, regardless of the cost, or His objective, the purpose of His actions does not change. His purpose is to work into man God’s words, God’s requirements, and God’s will for man; in other words, it is to work into man all that God believes to be positive in accordance with His steps, enabling man to understand God’s heart and comprehend God’s substance, and allowing him to obey God’s sovereignty and arrangements, and thus allowing man to attain the fear of God and shunning of evil—all of which is one aspect of God’s purpose in all He does.

After reading this passage, I understand that God’s consignment of Job to Satan involves His management, as well as His salvation of mankind. In fact, the process of Job’s trials was precisely that of his being saved by God. God’s trials of Job were mainly to make his faith perfect. Anyone who has read the Scriptures knows that although Job had great faith in Jehovah God before his trials, he said that he had heard of Him by the hearing of the ear. Later, after seeing Jehovah God’s appearance, he said his eyes saw Him. This is the effect God’s work has achieved through allowing him to undergo trials, which is to say, through God’s consignment of him to Satan, and then through God’s salvation.

I continued to read, “The other aspect is that, because Satan is the foil and serving object in God’s work, man is often given to Satan; this is the means God uses to allow people to see the wickedness, ugliness, and contemptibility of Satan amid Satan’s temptations and attacks, thus causing people to hate Satan and be able to know and recognize that which is negative. This process allows them to gradually free themselves from Satan’s control, and from Satan’s accusations, interference, and attacks—until, thanks to God’s words, their knowledge and obedience of God, and their faith in God and fear of Him, they triumph over the attacks of Satan, and triumph over the accusations of Satan; only then will they have been completely delivered from the domain of Satan. People’s deliverance means that Satan has been defeated, it means that they are no longer the food in Satan’s mouth—that instead of swallowing them, Satan has relinquished them. This is because such people are upright, because they have faith, obedience, and fear toward God, and because they completely break with Satan. They bring shame upon Satan, they make a coward of Satan, and they utterly defeat Satan. Their conviction in following God, and obedience to and fear of God defeat Satan, and make Satan completely give them up. Only people such as this have truly been gained by God, and it is this which is God’s ultimate objective in saving man. If they wish to be saved, and wish to be completely gained by God, then all those who follow God must face temptations and attacks both great and small from Satan. Those who emerge from these temptations and attacks and are able to fully defeat Satan are those who have been saved by God. … Such people are not bound, spied upon, accused, or abused by Satan, they are completely free, they have been completely liberated and released. Job was just such a man of freedom, and this is precisely the significance of why God handed him over to Satan.”

Satan is the serving object in God’s work. Through handing us over to Satan, through a means of trials, God allows us to have discernment and knowledge of the wickedness and ugliness of Satan. Regardless of how Satan accuses, tempts and attacks us, as long as we live by the truth and God’s words, thanks to our knowledge and obedience of God and our faith in God and fear of Him, we will triumph over the interference and attacks of Satan, no longer be deceived or controlled by Satan and bear testimony to God. As such, we will be those who triumph over Satan, namely, those who escape from the influence of Satan. And Satan will be put to shame and defeated. Finally, only when we are able to follow the way of God and are capable of fearing God and shunning evil can we be saved by God completely. And then we can worship the Creator in a free and released way like Job and live in the light of God’s countenance.

Through these words, I see Job’s trials are of great significance and I understand what God has done is His love and salvation for us. For example, although Job endured some suffering in his trials at that time, he harvested a phenomenal wealth of life, getting an understanding and sense of God’s concern and care for man and becoming the person who gained God’s praise. Nowadays, I recall the trials we encounter in our daily life: Although they are small, such as suffering illness, losses of property or misunderstanding of our family and friends who do not believe in God, as well as enduring some setbacks and failures in our life, we often misunderstand God’s will and even complain about Him at that time because of having no understanding of the meaning of God’s trials. However, if we understand the meaning of His trials and what effect He would like to achieve through His trials, we will know these agonizing trials are precisely the path on which every Christian has to travel to do battle with Satan and to be saved. What we shall do is to stand up to face all agonizing trials bravely, to do battle with Satan by God’s words and to defeat Satan through our faith in and obedience to Him. In this way, ultimately, we can become a person who fears God and shuns evil like Job, being saved by Him and gaining His approval and blessing.

Bible Verse–Colossians 1:6

Colossians 1:6

Which is come to you, as it is in all the world; and brings forth fruit, as it does also in you, since the day you heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:

Moses Strikes the Rock – Bible Story

Water From the Rock
(Exodus 17:1-7)

And all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after their journeys, according to the commandment of the LORD, and pitched in Rephidim: and there was no water for the people to drink. Why the people did chide with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said to them, Why chide you with me? why do you tempt the LORD? And the people thirsted there for water; and the people murmured against Moses, and said, Why is this that you have brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with thirst? And Moses cried to the LORD, saying, What shall I do to this people? they be almost ready to stone me. And the LORD said to Moses, Go on before the people, and take with you of the elders of Israel; and your rod, with which you smote the river, take in your hand, and go. Behold, I will stand before you there on the rock in Horeb; and you shall smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. And he called the name of the place Massah, and Meribah, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and because they tempted the LORD, saying, Is the LORD among us, or not?

How Important the Mountain Is to Us

Wang Zhi
“The Foolish Old Man Removes the Mountains” is a well-known ancient Chinese fable about an old man who was determined to dig away the two mountains in front of his house despite the impossibility of the task. Today, I’d like to tell a modern version of the story.

There was once a young man who lived in an isolated mountain village. A great mountain lay right in front of his house, making his travel very inconvenient. Whenever he went out, he had to take a path around it. Afterward, he got married and had three sons. As time went by, the young man turned old and frail, while his sons all grew up to be successful. The first son became a builder, the second one worked in business, and the third one was in charge of a logistics team. The only constant was the mountain in front of the house. Every time the old man traveled, he hobbled all the way circumventing the mountain. … One day, an idea suddenly occurred to the old man, so he called his three sons, saying that he wanted to have the mountain removed. Hearing that, his sons all advised him to give up the idea and live with them in the city. But the old man said, “I won’t go to the city, for I’ve already been used to the life in the village. The air is fresh, and there is no noise. The only problem is the mountain that stands in the way.” After discussion, the three sons decided to fulfill their father’s wish since they were capable of that. Then, the first son dispatched front-end loaders and excavators to the site, the second one paid the money, and the third one mobilized his logistics team. Having got everything prepared, they broke ground on the project. Instantly, the machines rumbled and kicked dust into the air. After a few months of operation, a 10-plus-meter-wide road was cut through the mountain and paved with asphalt. Besides, a pavilion was built in the yard, and the house looked literally like a villa. The old man was overwhelmed with joy as he saw the sight before him.

One day, high winds ripped through the newly built road to the house of the old man, sand smashing against the glass with noises. Immediately, the pavilion in the yard was blown askew, and the tiles were torn off the roof of the house. … After the wind passed, the onetime villa was left in ruins. The old man cried out in confusion, “Heavens! What did I do wrong? Why did this befall me? I’d never come across anything like this before. What’s going on?”

Why did this happen to the old man? God has given us the answer in His words. He says: “So what use is the mountain here? Is it somewhat like a filter for the wind? (Yes.) The mountain takes the fierce wind and cuts it down into what? (A slight breeze.) Into a slight breeze. Most people could touch and feel it in the environment where they lived—was it a fierce wind or a slight breeze that they felt? (A slight breeze.) Isn’t this one of the purposes behind God’s creation of mountains? Isn’t this His intent? What would it be like for people to live in an environment where the fierce wind blew around bits of sand without anything to block or filter it? Could it be that with sand and stones blowing around, people wouldn’t be able to live on the land? Some people might get hit in the head by the stones flying about, or others might get sand in their eyes and wouldn’t be able to see. People could get sucked up into the air or the wind could blow so hard they couldn’t stand up. Houses would be destroyed and all sorts of disasters would happen.” “such as mountains, mountain ranges, plains, hills, basins, valleys, plateaus, and rivers. God applies these different geographical environments to change an airflow’s speed, direction and force, using such a method to reduce or manipulate it into an appropriate wind speed, wind direction, and wind force, so that humans can have a normal living environment. Doing something like this seems difficult for humans, but it is easy for God because He observes all things. For Him to create an environment with a suitable airflow for mankind is too simple, too easy. Therefore, in such an environment created by God, each and every thing among all things is indispensable. There is value and necessity in all of their existence. However, Satan and corrupted mankind do not have such a philosophy. They keep destroying and developing, vainly dreaming of turning mountains into flat land, filling up canyons, and building skyscrapers on flat land to create concrete jungles. It is God’s hope that mankind can live happily, grow happily, and spend each day happily in the most suitable environment He prepared for them. That is why God has never been careless when it comes to dealing with mankind’s living environment.” “Why has man found himself in his current environmental predicament? Is it because of man’s greed and destruction? If man ends this destruction, won’t the living environment gradually right itself? If God does nothing, if God no longer wishes to do anything for mankind—that is to say, He doesn’t want to intervene—the best method would be for mankind to stop this destruction and return things to how they were. Putting an end to all this destruction means to stop the plundering and devastation of the things God has created. This will allow the environment where man lives to gradually improve. Failure to do so will result in further destruction of the environment and it will only become more serious.

After reading God’s words, have you known who was to blame for the old man’s tragedy? What did he do wrong? Yes, he shouldn’t have “removed” the mountain that had protected him. Actually, God created all things and set boundaries and laws for them—all of this God has done is for us human beings to live happily. There is value in the existence of each and every thing among all things. For example, the mountain can block the wind and change its speed, so that the fierce wind is reduced to a mild breeze which can please people. Nonetheless, when we are blinded by greed and act contrary to God, for the sake of our own self-interests, trying to change the laws established by God for all things and wantonly damaging the homeland we rely on for our survival, can we still enjoy the pleasant breeze? When we believe we have led a cozy and comfortable life by changing the environment where we live, have we ever wondered the dire consequences of such willful destruction of the living environment God prepared for us? Considering the benefits the old man enjoyed from the mountain’s “removal,” we might approve of him; however, faced with the unexpected result of his house being destroyed by the strong wind carrying sand, we couldn’t help but heave a sigh: The old man, you are truly foolish!

The story is well worthy for us to deliberate. In real life, how can we save the land our lives depend on—the earth, where there has already been widespread devastation? The only answer is that we should stop the destruction, return things to how they were, gain knowledge of the Creator’s sovereignty and return to His side. …

Bible Verse–Matthew 5:7

Matthew 5:7

Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.

Bible Verses–Romans 1:16-17

Romans 1:16

For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God to salvation to every one that believes; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

Romans 1:17

For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

How Can We Have a Normal Relationship With Other People?

By Chen Rui, China

The lost lamb:

Hello everyone! I have a question, hoping you can help me. I’m a pushy person with a bad temper. When interacting with others, if they don’t do things according to what I’ve said, I can’t stop myself from getting angry and chiding them. Consequently, they are unhappy with me and even avoid me; my relationship with others, especially with my mother-in-law, is embarrassing and becoming more and more estranged. Faced with this, I feel very upset. Every time I think of the teaching of the Lord Jesus, “Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another” (Mark 9:50), I feel distressed, for I can’t live out His words. I do want to improve my relationships with others, but I have no idea what to do. Do you have any suggestions? Please gimme a hand.

Poster: The lost lamb

Response:

Chen Yu: As the saying goes, “Absence makes the heart grow fonder.” When you contact with others, you just speak little and do much. As to dealing with your mother-in-law, you can live separately and then there will be no more conflict.

Hu Qiang: The contemporary society advocates “Nice guys finish last,” so no matter whom we deal with, we have to be pushy; as long as we’re delighted to our satisfaction and not taken advantage of, who cares if our relationships with others are estranged. This is called “Bully others instead of being bullied.”

Zheng Xin: Well, I don’t think so. As Christians, we should obey the Lord’s teachings and put His words into practice; when interacting with others, we should live out a normal humanity and get along with them, which is the manner a Christian should have; only in this way can we be after God’s will. If others keep us at a distance, that means our living out isn’t in accordance with the Lord’s will. We must solve this problem in time. Otherwise, we’ll be loathed by the Lord.

Sisi: I agree with you. The Lord Jesus taught us that we should be the light and the salt of the earth, and live in harmony with others. As Christians, we should conduct ourselves in accordance with the Lord’s requirements. But sometimes I, just like The lost lamb, require others to listen to me, and get angry with them, which causes my family and colleagues to either avoid me or be cautious when interacting with me. I hate my bad temper, feeling sorry about acting that way, and I also want to improve my interpersonal relationships, but I don’t know what to do. Now that The lost lamb has brought up this issue, let’s discuss it together.

Sister Yang: Hello everyone! Glad to meet you here. Your discussion reminds me that I once had the same problem as you do. When interacting with others, I spoke from a position higher than them, and forced my own opinions upon them, requiring them to act according to my will; if they didn’t do as I had told them to, I would lose my temper. Just like you, I also attributed this to my bad temper. Later, on a gospel website, I hit upon a passage of words in Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life. Only then did I realize that bad temper is just what we reveal outwardly, not the basic cause. Actually, the basic cause is our arrogant disposition.

The lost lamb: Our arrogant disposition? What does this mean? Can you explain it in more details?

Sisi: Yeah, please tell us!

Zheng Xin: I also want to know how the Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life says.

Sister Yang: Ok, I’m glad to share it with you. The Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life says: “Since the wildly arrogant man is puffed up with conceit and looks down his nose at others, he is not friendly to others and is unable to treat others as equals, and he can never live in harmony with other people. … The man with a wildly arrogant disposition always thinks that he stands head and shoulders above all others and is unwilling to be under the control of others, rather he wants to control other people. The man with a wildly arrogant disposition always regards himself as better than others and no one is his equal. He is unable to see the strengths and good points of others and even if he does see them, he does not accept them at all and only steps up his attacks, and denigrates them. He sees the faults and shortcomings of others with unusual clarity, and he spreads these around at will. He likes, in particular, to talk about his own strengths, he particularly likes to compliment himself, to exalt himself while denigrating others. The man with a wildly arrogant disposition is always extremely conceited, inclined to be self-centered, making others hold him in high esteem and gather around him. Regardless of what he says and does, others must listen to him and pay close attention to him.”

Zheng Xin: Oh, these words are so clear. The reason why we require people to listen to us and act as we’ve said is that we have arrogant disposition. Am I right?

Sister Yang: Mm, you’re right. From the Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life, we can see that our interpersonal relationships are abnormal mainly because we have arrogant disposition. Due to our arrogant and conceited disposition, when interacting with others, we speak and act with a condescending attitude, and often show off ourselves, thinking that we are better than them. We are self-centered, and want others to do things according to our will; once they do something that is not to our liking, we would denigrate them and even lose our temper and chide them, showing that we are more capable than them. For example, when getting along with our colleagues, if our professional skills are better than theirs, we’ll look down upon them and find fault with them; if they don’t meet our requirements, we’ll get angry with them. When getting along with our families, we consider ourselves the head of the house; if anyone, be it our mother-in-law, husband, or child, says or does something that doesn’t conform to our own ideas, we’ll force him or her to do according to our own thoughts. We don’t have any understanding or forgiveness for others. What corrupt dispositions bring to us and others is constraint and harm, and they make our interpersonal relationships worse and worse so that we’re unable to get along with each other normally.

The lost lamb: I used to think it was because of my bad temper that I often got angry with others and my interpersonal relationship got worse. Now I understand that it’s mainly due to my arrogant disposition. When I got along with others, I always thought I was better, cleverer, and more capable than them, so I always made demands of others based on my own standards, and if they couldn’t meet my standards, I would let temper flare out of control, and even disdain and belittle them. My mother-in-law is a slow person who does everything slowly, so I fully ignored her; whatever she did, I always had things to say, demanding her to do according to my way; if she didn’t listen to me, I would get angry with her. This not only caused a lot of pain to me but also to the people around me. Now I see that I’m so unreasonable and inhumane to speak and act by arrogant disposition.

Sisi: Your words do make sense. It seems that the root of this problem is our arrogant and conceited nature. We always think we’re superior to others and go off on them with haughty contempt; we actually have no reason at all and what we’re living out is entirely the likeness of the devil. Then how can we solve this arrogant disposition and obtain a normal interpersonal relationship? Sister Yang, please communicate with us more about this issue.

Sister Yang: Thank God! If we want to improve our interpersonal relationships, we must practice the truth rather than live by arrogant disposition. We should learn to let go of ourselves, consider others more, and see more their merits and strengths.

I once read one passage of fellowship in a book, and here I’d like to share it with you: “We should treat others properly, neither overestimating nor underestimating any of them. No matter they are stupid or smart, of good caliber or bad, poor or rich, we should not have prejudices against them or rely on affections to treat them. We should not impose our preference on others, much less force others to accept what we dislike—this is not making others do things they are unwilling to do. When doing things, we should take account not only of our own interests but also of others’. Besides, we should learn to be more considerate to others, to benefit them…. Do not ask too much of others, and do not expect to gain any benefits from others—this is also a principle of treating others properly.”

After we were corrupted by Satan, our conscience, sense, and humanity become unsound, and we have no love, understanding or tolerance for others; we tend to treat others based on our personal preferences, and hold a high position to control others and make them listen to us, losing the original likeness of just being created. As we humans are all deeply corrupted by Satan, we’re not, in fact, better than anyone else. How can we be qualified to demand or lecture others? So, if we want to have a normal relationship with people around us, we should practice the truth and no longer live by arrogant disposition; we should learn to let go of ourselves and never make demands of others according to our own ideas; we should care for others, be concerned about them, and be considerate of them so that they benefit in everything. Just as when the Lord Jesus did His work, He often sat at the table with sinners and tax collectors and preached sermons to them; He never demanded them to listen to Him or follow Him because He is Christ, nor did He lose His temper or keep His distance from them because they didn’t listen to or follow Him; instead, He preached sermons to enlighten people, allowing them to understand the truth, so that they could admit to their sins and repent. All of this shows God’s humbleness and hiddenness, and His love and mercy for man. We are corrupted by Satan, and cannot stand up to comparison with the Lord Jesus, but we can imitate Him, standing in an equal place with others and benefiting them.

The lost lamb: Sister Yang, after listening to your fellowship, I really feel ashamed. I always demanded my mother-in-law to do as I wanted her to; if she didn’t listen to me, I would lose my temper. I’m so arrogant. Now I understand I should imitate the Lord, let go of myself, and act as a person with conscience and sense.

Sister Yang: Thank God! It is thanks to God’s enlightenment and guidance that you have this kind of understanding. Now I’d like to share my personal experience with you. My mother-in-law is a slow-tempered person and always does things slowly, while I’m a quick-tempered person and do everything quickly. When we did things together, I always urged her to do quickly, but she carried on as if she hadn’t heard me, and then I would lose my temper with her. Gradually, she became estranged from me; sometimes, when she returned home, she didn’t greet me but directly went into her bedroom. Although we lived under the same roof, we were like strangers, which made me feel very uncomfortable.

Then I reflected on myself and realized: I was too arrogant. I always asked my mother-in-law to do things as I required her to, and if she didn’t listen to me, I would be out of temper, which imperceptibly made her feel restrained and created a barrier between us. Even though we lived together, we had nothing to say to each other. Not until that moment did I see that I was too unreasonable, that my arrogant disposition not only put constraints on others but brought a lot of pain to myself, and that if I continued to live that way, it was impossible for me to get along with others. I also understood that I should no longer conduct myself relying on arrogant disposition. Afterward, I saw the words I shared just now: “When doing things, we should take account not only of our own interests but also of others’. Besides, we should learn to be more considerate to others, to benefit them…. Do not ask too much of others, and do not expect to gain any benefits from others—this is also a principle of treating others properly.” After understanding this, I consciously practiced putting myself aside, understanding others and caring for them, no longer treating them by arrogant disposition.

One day, our family went to harvest the corn. I noticed that my mother-in-law was husking the corn layer by layer and then broke off corncobs. At the sight of this, I exploded with anger, thinking: Why does she husk corn in that way? As I was about to urge her, I suddenly realized it was my arrogant disposition coming out, and that I again wanted her to do according to my way. Thinking of how God required us to set ourselves aside, and learn to show consideration to others and care for others, I suddenly remembered that my mother-in law’s hands were hurt not long ago and hadn’t recovered yet. I thought if I were her, I definitely wouldn’t be able to work. But she still tried her best to help do the farm work. At that moment, I felt guilty for distaining her. From then on, I no longer control her or make demands of her according to my ideas, nor do I lose my temper with her. Now we get along in harmony with each other. After this experience, I realize that if we want to have a normal relationship with others, we should practice the truth, understanding others, caring for them, and doing whatever beneficial to them.

Zheng Xin: Your fellowship is so great! I believe that if we practice the truth, we’ll also be able to get along with others.

The lost lamb: Thank God! I have benefited a lot from Sister Yang’s fellowship. It seems that as long as we practice the words of the Lord, learn to let go of ourselves, be considerate of others’ difficulties, and show a little more understandings, tolerance, and love toward them, gradually we’ll find the people, matters, and things around us are not as bad as we imagine, and that what God arranges for us is the best. Thank the Lord! I finally have a path to solve my problem.

Bible Verses–Luke 24:46-48

Luke 24:46

And said to them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:

Luke 24:47

And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.

Luke 24:48

And you are witnesses of these things.

What Was God’s Will to Make Coats of Skins for Adam and Eve?

Han Xiao

From the Genesis of the Bible, I saw that God created light in just one sentence, and He also created air, the earth, seas and all sorts of plants on the land and so on in one sentence. It made me realize that God speaks, and it will be accomplished; He commands, and it will stand firm. He uses His word to accomplish everything, and commands all things through His thoughts. God is indeed so almighty and so lofty! His deeds are so wonderful! Therefore, whenever reading this scripture, “To Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them” (Gen 3:21), I believed that God made coats for Adam and Eve by a thought or simply by performing a sign. But only after I read God’s words did I realize that God had actually made the coats for them personally rather than doing it through the thought or miraculous methods as I had imagined, which greatly countered my conceptions and imaginations.

God says, “God created these two people and treated them as His companions. As their only family, God looked after their living and also took care of their basic necessities. Here, God appears as a parent of Adam and Eve. While God does this, man does not see how lofty God is; he does not see God’s paramount supremacy, His mysteriousness, and especially not His wrath or majesty. All he sees is God’s humbleness, His affection, His concern for man and His responsibility and care toward him. The attitude and way in which God treated Adam and Eve is akin to how human parents show concern for their own children. It’s also like how human parents love, look after, and care for their own sons and daughters—real, visible, and tangible. Instead of putting Himself in a high and mighty position, God personally used skins to make clothing for man. It doesn’t matter whether this fur coat was used to cover their modesty or to shield them from the cold. In short, this clothing used to cover man’s body was personally made by God with His own hands. Rather than creating it simply through the thought or miraculous methods as people imagine, God had legitimately done something man thinks God could not and should not do. This may be a simple thing some might not even think as worthy of mentioning, but it also allows all those who follow God but were previously full of vague ideas about Him to gain an insight into His genuineness and loveliness, and to see His faithful and humble nature.

Each line of God’s words struck my heart. At the very moment, I came to realize that although I had believed in the Lord for many years and was familiar with the Bible and could even recite it, I did not know God at all. Simply based on the letters of the verses, I knew that God has authority, and as His word issues forth, then the matter is finished. Yet, except for admiring God in my heart, I had no knowledge or understanding of Him. Only when I read God’s words today did I know that after creating man, God did not only treat them as created beings and provide for them, but also treated them as His family, and as His own children to look after and care for. From God’s words, I could see that He showed concern for mankind and had a responsibility to them. Hence, despite that God has authority to solve all the problems simply through the thought, He practically made coats for Adam and Eve with His own hands. Just like our parents who concern and care for us day and night, God loves, looks after, and cares for us as His own family. God indeed loves us so much. On this matter that I thought God could not do, I saw His genuineness and His humbleness. I even more felt, at that moment, God is so lovely and worthy of our praise and worship.

Later I read another passage of God’s words, which made me realize what God’s will was in making clothing for Adam and Eve with His own hands. God says, “I hope when you understand the real side of God you will grow even closer to Him and be able to even more truly appreciate His love and care for mankind, while at the same time also give your heart to God and no longer have any suspicions or doubts toward Him. God is quietly doing everything He is for man, doing it all silently through His sincerity, faithfulness, and love. But He never has any apprehension or regret for all that He does, nor does He ever need anyone to repay Him in any way or have intentions of ever obtaining anything from mankind. The only purpose of everything He has ever done is so He can receive mankind’s true faith and love.” From God’s plain and simple words, I understood the will of God: God loves man, and would like to do all things and expend everything for us. God, however, only wishes to gain our true faith and love for Him. It was because Adam and Eve were possessed of neither true faith nor love for Him that they trusted in Satan’s lies, thereby falling into its cunning scheme, and ate the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, committing a sin. Subsequently, what they faced was a life filled with strength labor and sorrow and they ended in death. Adam and Eve had sinned, yet they were still the men created by God’s hand, and God did not turn His back on them or pay heed to them due to their sins. Still, He treated them as His family, and used animal skins to make coats for them with His own hands, which conveys His expectations of man: He hopes we can truly believe in and love Him, and never have any suspicions or doubts toward Him.

So from the thing that God personally used skins to make fur coats for Adam and Eve with His own hands, we can see God’s love and care for man. And from the fact that God created all things, holds sovereignty over all things, governs and supplies all things, and created a favorable living environment for mankind to live and multiply, we can also see that God truly pays every minute and second for man. However, He never justifies Himself or demands anything from man, but only asks us to have true faith in Him. Similarly, God has never ceased His work of management of saving man regardless of whether we have knowledge of Him or understand His intention. He started His plan to save mankind after Adam and Eve had been corrupted by Satan. From the work of the Age of Law done by God recorded in the Old Testament to the work of redemption that God personally became flesh to perform recorded in the New Testament, and then to the work in the last days prophesied in the Revelation, we can see God’s work of saving mankind is so real and true. As long as we believe in Him, follow His footsteps, experience His words and work, we will be able to know His amiableness and loveliness.

Abraham Offers Isaac

Abram Named Abraham
(Genesis 17:1-8)

And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said to him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be you perfect.

And I will make my covenant between me and you, and will multiply you exceedingly.

And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying,

As for me, behold, my covenant is with you, and you shall be a father of many nations.

Neither shall your name any more be called Abram, but your name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made you.

And I will make you exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of you, and kings shall come out of you. And I will establish my covenant between me and you and your seed after you in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God to you, and to your seed after you. And I will give to you, and to your seed after you, the land wherein you are a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.

The Covenant of Circumcision
(Genesis 17:9-22)

And God said to Abraham, You shall keep my covenant therefore, you, and your seed after you in their generations. This is my covenant, which you shall keep, between me and you and your seed after you; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. And you shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant between me and you. And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of your seed. He that is born in your house, and he that is bought with your money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he has broken my covenant.

And God said to Abraham, As for Sarai your wife, you shall not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. And I will bless her, and give you a son also of her: yes, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people shall be of her. Then Abraham fell on his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born to him that is an hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? And Abraham said to God, O that Ishmael might live before you! And God said, Sarah your wife shall bear you a son indeed; and you shall call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him. And as for Ishmael, I have heard you: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear to you at this set time in the next year. And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham.

Abraham’s Celestial Visitors
(Genesis 18:1-15)

And the LORD appeared to him in the plains of Mamre: and he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; And he lift up his eyes and looked, and, see, three men stood by him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground, And said, My LORD, if now I have found favor in your sight, pass not away, I pray you, from your servant: Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree: And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort you your hearts; after that you shall pass on: for therefore are you come to your servant. And they said, So do, as you have said. And Abraham hastened into the tent to Sarah, and said, Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes on the hearth. And Abraham ran to the herd, and fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it to a young man; and he hurried to dress it. And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat.

And they said to him, Where is Sarah your wife? And he said, Behold, in the tent. And he said, I will certainly return to you according to the time of life; and, see, Sarah your wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent door, which was behind him. Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in age; and it ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also? And the LORD said to Abraham, Why did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old? Is any thing too hard for the LORD? At the time appointed I will return to you, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not; for she was afraid. And he said, No; but you did laugh.

The Birth of Isaac
(Genesis 21:1-7)

And the LORD visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did to Sarah as he had spoken. For Sarah conceived, and bore Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to him. And Abraham called the name of his son that was born to him, whom Sarah bore to him, Isaac. And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac being eight days old, as God had commanded him. And Abraham was an hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born to him. And Sarah said, God has made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me. And she said, Who would have said to Abraham, that Sarah should have given children suck? for I have born him a son in his old age.

The Offering of Isaac
(Genesis 22:1-19)

And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said to him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I am. And he said, Take now your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and get you into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering on one of the mountains which I will tell you of. And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and split the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went to the place of which God had told him. Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. And Abraham said to his young men, Abide you here with the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to you. And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it on Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they went both of them together. And Isaac spoke to Abraham his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering? And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together.

And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar on the wood. And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son.

And the angel of the LORD called to him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I. And he said, Lay not your hand on the lad, neither do you any thing to him: for now I know that you fear God, seeing you have not withheld your son, your only son from me. And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son. And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovahjireh: as it is said to this day, In the mount of the LORD it shall be seen.

And the angel of the LORD called to Abraham out of heaven the second time, And said, By myself have I sworn, said the LORD, for because you have done this thing, and have not withheld your son, your only son: That in blessing I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply your seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is on the sea shore; and your seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because you have obeyed my voice. So Abraham returned to his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beersheba; and Abraham dwelled at Beersheba.

Hillsong Young & Free – Wake (Lyrics Video)

Bible Verse–Matthew 5:6

Matthew 5:6

Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.

Bible Verses–Matthew 28:18-20

Matthew 28:18

And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.

Matthew 28:19

Go you therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Matthew 28:20

Teaching them to observe all things whatever I have commanded you: and, see, I am with you always, even to the end of the world. Amen.

I Know How to Pray Rationally

By Bai Wei, China

One day I got a call from my daughter, and she said, “Mom, the relocation certificate of my residence has been sent here from the hinterland, but my work is keeping me busy. Please help me get it registered at the relevant local department….”
In order to make it a success, I prayed to God, “Oh God! Tomorrow I want to get my daughter’s residence registered. Please help me make it. Oh God! There is much red tape to do this matter, because I need to go to several government departments to have the relevant certificates. I ask You to help me make it smooth. Amen!” And the next morning before I left, I gave the same prayer. I thought that since I had prayed to God, He would surely help me and open up a path for me, and that. everything would go all right.

However, the fact was totally beyond my expectation. I went to three government departments and all met with failures. At the end of the day, I was tired but accomplished nothing. I thought in my heart: The Lord Jesus said, “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you” (Matthew 7:7). God promised that as long as we pray and call out to Him, He will provide us with everything we need and open up a path for us. I had prayed to God in this matter, but why didn’t it go smoothly? Why did God not listen to my prayers?” I felt very puzzled about this. In my search, I saw God’s words saying, “Some people take the wrong position when they pray, and regardless of whether it conforms with God’s will or not, they demand God to bestow what they ask for upon them. … this word ‘ask’ carries an element of force, and is like exerting pressure on God to make Him do it. Moreover, you predetermine your own matters.

God’s words touched me. I finally knew the reason why God did not listen to my prayers was that I was not seeking His will but was demanding things of Him. My prayers carried my forcing God to do things according to my will. That I made such kind of prayer showed I took the wrong position. I couldn’t help but think of my thought in my prayer: As long as I prayed to God, He would help me, and this thing would surely go well. That means after I prayed to God and told God what I want to do, He must make a good arrangement for me, so that I could make it smoothly. Was I not asking God to do things according to my will?

I saw the words of Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life: “People always make demands of God, asking God to satisfy them and treat them this way or that way, but they never consider what requirements God has of them. Does this kind of person have sense? They always make demands of God and always want extravagant desires. Are they pursuers of the truth? Those people who don’t pursue the truth are definitely those who are not honest; the honest people have conscience and reason and are willing to satisfy God. If people always ask God to satisfy themselves but do not live for satisfying God, such people are dishonest, too deceitful and too selfish.” At this time, I realized I was so selfish and despicable. Dominated by my selfish nature, I always wanted to gain grace and blessings from God and to make Him satisfy my requirements and desires. I also realized my previous prayers were all for my own flesh. For example, several months before my daughter took the college entrance examination, I began to pray for her, asking God to help her enter a good college; each time I encountered troubles at home, I prayed to God for help and asked Him to solve them; when it came to my daughter’s residence, in my prayers I still wanted God to do things according to my intentions. My prayers were indeed too unreasonable and I hadn’t treated God as God, and always had requirements for Him. I was so selfish and arrogant. God is the Creator, and I am just a small created being. Does a created being have the qualification to make demands of God? How could God listen to my impure prayers?

After realizing all of this, I prayed to God, “Oh God! My prayers were at odds with Your will and I’m willing to change. May You lead and enlighten me and allow me to understand how to practice so that my prayers can conform to Your will. Amen!” Afterward, I saw God’s words saying, “In fact, prayer is mainly about speaking what is in your heart, just like a normal conversation. However, some people take the wrong position when they pray, and regardless of whether it conforms with God’s will or not, they demand God to bestow what they ask for upon them. As a result, the more they pray the duller it becomes. When praying, whatever your heart asks for, desires, and requests, or when you wish to take care of some matters that you don’t fully understand you ask God for wisdom, strength, or enlightenment, you must be reasonable in the way you speak. … You should seek and submit in your prayers; for example, if a matter came upon you that you didn’t know how to handle, then you say: ‘Oh God! This matter has come upon me, and I don’t know how to handle it. I am willing to satisfy You in this matter, I am willing to seek You, I desire for Your will to come to pass, I desire to do according to Your intentions, and not according to my own. You know that the intentions of man are in violation of Your will; they resist You and do not conform with truth. I only desire to do according to Your intentions. I ask You to enlighten me and guide me in this matter, so that I won’t offend You….’” From God’s words I knew that true prayer was not as simple as what I had thought before. It doesn’t mean simply telling God our own problems and difficulties, nor does it mean merely begging God to satisfy our own requirements. Instead, the most important thing about praying is to speak our hearts to God and to recount to Him about our difficulties and problems in life. Meanwhile, in prayer, we must take the right position, seek God’s will as well as what we should practice and enter in with a searching attitude instead of making demands of God. Only such kind of prayer can be approved by God. I remembered when Job underwent his trials, his possessions and his daughters and sons were taken away, and he had sore boils all over, he neither sinned with his lips nor said offensive words about God; he also did not pray to God to remove his pains. Instead, he submitted to God, sought His will standing in his place as a created being, and bowed down to Him praising His name. From Job’s prayer, we could see Job was a sensible person, and his prayer was approved by God. After understanding these, I found the path and decided to enter into true prayer in my later practice.

In the following several days, I pondered the truth regarding prayer: “How can I pray reasonably and have a godly attitude in prayer?” I consciously practiced this truth. A few days later, before I went to get the residence registered again, I came before God and prayed with a submissive heart, “Oh God, I’m going to have my daughter’s residence registered. I entrust this thing to You. No matter how You design and arrange, I’m willing to accept and obey it. I believe Your arrangement is best …” And then, I went to the local police station first to get a certificate and scanned the QR code. It went smoothly. I then took a car to the neighborhood committee and got another certificate. However, when I returned to the stateroom and give my daughter’s relocation certificate to the clerk, she said it didn’t work because it had been overdue for more than 20 days, and I needed to go back to the hinterland and get a new one. Learning this, I was a little worried and thought: “What am I to do then? It is so inconvenient to go to the hinterland and get a new relocation certificate.” At this time, I had requirements of God again and wanted God to let the clerk register the residence. But on second thoughts, didn’t this show that I still had demands of God? It was a manifestation of my irrationality. I should entrust this thing to God and obey His sovereignty and arrangements. So I prayed to God in my heart, “God, You preside over everything and orchestrate all things. My daughter’s relocation certificate has been overdue for more than 20 days, and whether her residence can be registered or not depends on You. No matter what the result is, I’m willing to obey Your arrangement….” After finishing my prayer, I packed all the credentials. When I was about to leave, the clerk stopped me, telling me to wait a moment and she would discuss it with her leader. After a while, the clerk and her leader came. He looked at the relocation certificate, and said to the clerk, “For this once, and register it.” Hearing his words, I thanked and praise God from the bottom of my heart. Everything in the universe is controlled by God’s hand, and He has the final say in how things will play. When I was willing to obey the environment that He orchestrated and had a submissive prayer, the wonder happened.

Through this experience I appreciated that all the people, event and things that God orchestrates are good, and there are His earnest intentions in them. Although I had some setbacks the first time I went to have the residence registered, through them I gained a lot. Not only did I understand some of the truth regarding praying, but I also saw God’s salvation and love for me. Had it not been for the setbacks, I wouldn’t have realized my failings in my prayers, and I would have continued to pray and call out to God unreasonably, which would bring me farther and farther away from God. Only when we stand in our places and seek and submit in our prayers, can our prayers be after God’s heart. These setbacks are a change in fortune for me. All the glory be to God!

Bible Verse–John 15:11

John 15:11

These things have I spoken to you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

Bible Verses–Matthew 5:5、9-10

Matthew 5:5

Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.

Matthew 5:9

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.

Matthew 5:10

Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah – Bible Story

Abraham Begs for Sodom
(Genesis 18:16-33)

And the men rose up from there, and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. And the LORD said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him? For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the LORD, to do justice and judgment; that the LORD may bring on Abraham that which he has spoken of him. And the LORD said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous; I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come to me; and if not, I will know.

And the men turned their faces from there, and went toward Sodom: but Abraham stood yet before the LORD. And Abraham drew near, and said, Will you also destroy the righteous with the wicked? Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: will you also destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? That be far from you to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked: and that the righteous should be as the wicked, that be far from you: Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right? And the LORD said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes. And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken on me to speak to the LORD, which am but dust and ashes: Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: will you destroy all the city for lack of five? And he said, If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy it. And he spoke to him yet again, and said, Peradventure there shall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty’s sake. And he said to him, Oh let not the LORD be angry, and I will speak: Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I will not do it, if I find thirty there. And he said, Behold now, I have taken on me to speak to the LORD: Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for twenty’s sake. And he said, Oh let not the LORD be angry, and I will speak yet but this once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for ten’s sake. And the LORD went his way, as soon as he had left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned to his place.

Lot Welcomes the Angels
(Genesis 19:1-23)

And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and you shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, No; but we will abide in the street all night. And he pressed on them greatly; and they turned in to him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter: And they called to Lot, and said to him, Where are the men which came in to you this night? bring them out to us, that we may know them. And Lot went out at the door to them, and shut the door after him, And said, I pray you, brothers, do not so wickedly. Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out to you, and do you to them as is good in your eyes: only to these men do nothing; for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof. And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with you, than with them. And they pressed sore on the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door. But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door.

And the men said to Lot, Have you here any besides? son in law, and your sons, and your daughters, and whatever you have in the city, bring them out of this place: For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the LORD; and the LORD has sent us to destroy it. And Lot went out, and spoke to his sons in law, which married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the LORD will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that mocked to his sons in law.

And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take your wife, and your two daughters, which are here; lest you be consumed in the iniquity of the city. And while he lingered, the men laid hold on his hand, and on the hand of his wife, and on the hand of his two daughters; the LORD being merciful to him: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, Escape for your life; look not behind you, neither stay you in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest you be consumed. And Lot said to them, Oh, not so, my LORD: Behold now, your servant has found grace in your sight, and you have magnified your mercy, which you have showed to me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and I die: Behold now, this city is near to flee to, and it is a little one: Oh, let me escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live. And he said to him, See, I have accepted you concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which you have spoken. Haste you, escape thither; for I cannot do anything till you be come thither. Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar.

The sun was risen on the earth when Lot entered into Zoar.

The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah
(Genesis 19:24-29)

Then the LORD rained on Sodom and on Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew on the ground.

But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.

And Abraham got up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the LORD: And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, see, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.

And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the plain, that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the middle of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelled.

The origin of the Moabites and the Ammonites
(Genesis 19:30-38)

And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelled in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelled in a cave, he and his two daughters. And the firstborn said to the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in to us after the manner of all the earth: Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said to the younger, Behold, I lay last night with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go you in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. And the first born bore a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites to this day. And the younger, she also bore a son, and called his name Benammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon to this day.

Bible Verse–John 16:22

John 16:22

And you now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man takes from you.

The Cause of Christ | RESOLVED

Bible Verse–1 Peter 1:8

1 Peter 1:8

Whom having not seen, you love; in whom, though now you see him not, yet believing, you rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:

Bible Verse–Matthew 5:4

Matthew 5:4

Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.

Interests or Friendship, Which Should We Choose?

By Lizhi, China

Xu Jiao was an apprentice in a cake shop. Because of the increase of customers, a new apprentice called A’nan was employed. She and Xu Jiao are alike in age, and both of them are Christians, so naturally they had common language on many things and soon they became close friends.

Several months raced by. Xu Jiao’s baking skills had improved a lot, and she always had some originality in making cakes. One day, after the shop manager saw Xu Jiao’s several original cakes, she found Xu Jiao had a gift for this job, so she decided to transfer her to learn to make decorative cakes. This news created a wave of the old staff’s emotion. Xu Jiao, who had just come for a few months, had won the appreciation of the manager. It was unavoidable that the old staff would be jealous of her. But fortunately, the manager looked favorably upon her and praised her original cakes each time, so that Xu Jiao’s vanity was greatly satisfied. She thought: “I must continue working hard and gain achievements so that those people who look down on me will look at me with new eyes.” And then Xu Jiao began to learn the new skills. A’nan and Xu Jiao weren’t in the same post, but it didn’t affect their relationship. Instead, in Xu Jiao’s spare time, she taught A’nan what she had learned and encouraged her to make cakes in new styles.

After some effort, A’nan’s skill also improved a lot and one day she made a creative cake independently. After tasting it, most apprentices complimented her on her baking skills, and even the baker also repeatedly praised her cake. Xu Jiao, her friend, naturally felt happy for her. However, day after day passed by, and their colleagues were still praising A’nan. Facing the unexpected situation, Xu Jiao was a little jealous and thought: “Why do you continually praise her? My previous cakes were also not bad, but you have never praised me like this.” But then she consoled herself with the thought that A’nan’s cakes were indeed good, so it was not a big deal for others to praise her. After this, she didn’t feel that heartsick. However, that was not the end of the story.

One day, when Xu Jiao was chatting with A’nan, A’nan received a message from the manager, and it said: “A’nan, the cake you made last time was good, and have you had any new ideas recently? I’m looking forward to your next original cake.” Looking at this message, Xu Jiao remained calm outwardly, but felt uncomfortable in heart: “The manager personally sent a message to A’nan; it seems that she looks favorably upon her. Now, A’nan is excellent in every aspect. At this rate will the colleagues think she came later than me but now is better than me? If so, will they still look up to me? I hope A’nan can make a progress on her skills, but I don’t hope she surpasses me. Nope, I have to make a more creative cake, in case she will take over my spotlight.”

One time, while Xu Jiao was studying a way to make cakes, A’nan said to her, radiant, “I’m a regular baker now. Our manager said one of my cake was better than my master’s. And she has sent a message to me and asked me to make another one. I’ve finished it and taken a picture of it. How about it?” She took out her phone and showed Xu Jiao the picture. It was indeed good; the color and style both gave people a fresh feeling. When Xu Jiao was staring at the picture of the delicate cake, she said, “It’s so good and attractive!” As a matter of fact, however, she wasn’t that happy but a little jealous. She thought: “The manager pays more attention to her and specially sends her messages. And now, her cakes are so popular after she just became a baker. In the beginning, my skills were better than her, but now, she is going to surpass me.” Thinking of this, Xu Jiao felt depressed, and she wasn’t in the mood to joke and laugh with A’nan. This matter made their relationships undergo a subtle change. Except for work time, Xu Jiao didn’t open her heart to A’nan any longer and they only exchanged greetings with embarrassment. Xu Jiao felt sad about this situation, but she didn’t know how to face A’nan, so she lived in agony.

Some people are always afraid that others will steal the limelight and surpass them, and that others will obtain recognition while they themselves are neglected, and so they spurn and exclude other people. Is this not them being jealous of people more capable than themselves?” “As soon as it involves position, face, or reputation, everyone’s heart leaps in anticipation, and you always want to stand out, to be famous, to be glorified. You are unwilling to yield, always wanting to contend, although contending is embarrassing. However, youAfter several days, A’nan told Xu Jiao, “Our manager has asked, you and me, each of us to make a creative cake recently, and she will make an adjustment according to the results. My cake has almost been finished, and I’m going to buy the last ingredient. You’d better make one quickly.” On learning that their posts might be interchanged, Xu Jiao became restless, “You have nearly finished your cake, but you have just told me. Can I finish it in time? If I couldn’t do it better, the manager would demote me to my original post, and promote you. How can I face the previous colleagues then? They must look down on me and tease me. No, that cannot happen.” And then, Xu Jiao spent two days and one night in making a cake. In order not to lose out to A’nan, she made another one that night.

At the appointed time, Xu Jiao intended to turn in the cakes, but A’nan said she hadn’t finished hers yet, because she hadn’t got the last ingredient. Xu Jiao remembered that she just had that ingredient. However, she chose to be silent and thought, “If I helped her, would I lose out to her, and also lose my post?” But she felt somewhat uneasy. That night, she felt fatigue but couldn’t get to sleep, recalling scene after scene between them. She couldn’t help thinking, “How did it get to this place? In the beginning, when A’nan had some achievements, I felt happy for her, but now why am I so miserable and upset? I don’t understand why it seems to me that we have become competitors.” These questions had obsessed Xu Jiao, so she came before God and prayed, “Oh God, as a Christian, I know I should help and love my brothers and sisters. But when I think that A’nan might surpass me, I feel somewhat unequal. Oh God, now I feel very miserable. Please enlighten me and guide me to find the root of my problem. I am willing to practice according to Your words.” After praying, she saw God words, “Some people are always afraid that others will steal the limelight and surpass them, and that others will obtain recognition while they themselves are neglected, and so they spurn and exclude other people. Is this not them being jealous of people more capable than themselves?” “As soon as it involves position, face, or reputation, everyone’s heart leaps in anticipation, and you always want to stand out, to be famous, to be glorified. You are unwilling to yield, always wanting to contend, although contending is embarrassing. However, you are not content not to contend. When you see someone stand out, you are jealous, feel hatred, complain, and feel it is unfair. ‘Why can’t I stand out? Why is it never me? Why is it always he who gets to stand out and it’s never my turn?’ There is some resentment. … Is not a person’s falling into these conditions a trap? This is the bondage of a satanically corrupted nature.

From God’s words, Xu Jiao understood that she lived in pain because she was driven by the corrupted disposition—her desire for status. At first when she saw A’nan’s original cakes, she was happy because it didn’t involve her self-interest, and she was still being praised; as the colleagues and the master began to praise and look up to A’nan, and A’nan was gradually promoted, she was jealous of A’nan because A’nan was about to surpass her and threatened her status; when she learned that the manager would transfer their posts according to their cakes, in order to keep her present position, to maintain her image among the colleagues, and not to be surpassed, she worked overtime to finish two cakes; in order not to make her interests threatened, even though she had that very ingredient A’nan needed, she was unwilling to help A’nan and would rather A’nan did not turn in her cake on time so that A’nan couldn’t exceed her, and her fame and status would not incur a loss. Xu Jiao also realized that her recent actions and bad relationship with A’nan were the results of her selfish nature. At that moment, Xu Jiao was full of indebtedness; meanwhile, she understood God’s will from this matter: On the one hand, God revealed her corruption so that her corrupt disposition would be changed; on the other hand, when God arranged A’nan around her, He wanted them to learn from each other, but not to compete with each other.

And then Xu Jiao saw God’s words saying, “Once you discover your own corrupt disposition, won’t you know what to do? … I should speak based on this. I should reveal myself, show my true face, and genuinely speak out the thoughts in my heart. … People often live in the corrupt satanic disposition, do not put the truth into practice, and betray the truth. They frequently live within a selfish and despicable corrupt satanic disposition, protect their own image, their own reputation, status, and interests. They have not gained the truth. So you are distressed, troubled, and bound too much.” “You must learn to give up and set aside these things, to yield, to recommend others, to allow them to stand out. Do not struggle furiously and rush to take advantage as soon as you encounter an opportunity to stand out or obtain honor. Learn to back off, but do not delay the performing of your duty. Be a person who performs his duty out of the public eye, and who does not show off before others. The more you give up and set aside, the more peaceful your heart will be and the more space will open up within it.” From God’s words, Xu Jiao learned that the best way to resolve her corrupt disposition was by the law of contraries. Satan used fame and status to bind her, wanting her to vie with A’nan for the post so that it could break up their friendship, and finally make them live in its net miserably. Xu Jiao recalled that when she competed with A’nan, in order to get the higher post, she worked overtime to finish her cakes, which made her tired and drawn, and didn’t bring her any peace or joy. Now, God’s words showed her the path of practice— putting aside the desire of standing out above others, and no longer pursuing fame and status. She also needed to put down her face, and open her heart to A’nan by telling A’nan her real thoughts, so that she could betray her selfish nature, reject Satan, and overcome its schemes. After she understood all of this, Xu Jiao decided to open her heart to A’nan.

The following day, Xu Jiao found A’nan and opened her thoughts of this period to her. After this, she said, “I just have the very ingredient you need, and you can use it to finish your cake as soon as possible. I will help you to pack your cake up and send it to the manager. Hurry up!” A’nan said happily, “Thank God! This is the result of God’s work. From now on, we respectively display our strengths, and help each other.” At that time, Xu Jiao felt very released and free.

After half a month, the manager met up with them and asked each of them to give a short talk on their inspiration and design, saying she would give one of them an important post. From the manager’s words, Xu Jiao knew she attached much significance to this promotion. At that time, Xu Jiao’s heart still wavered because she knew this promotion not only could give either of them a higher position, but also could improve their skills. This was a rare chance. At that moment, Xu Jiao consciously came to God and prayed, asking God to protect her heart. She then thought of God’s words saying, “If, the more it is at a crucial moment, the more you are able to obey, and surrender your own interests and your vanity and pride, then this will be remembered by God, these are good deeds.” God’s words made Xu Jiao feel brightened in her heart. In the face of profits again, although her heart wavered and she wanted to struggle for the position and win the manager’s praise, she realized that it was a chance that God gave her to practice the truth, so she should learn to recommend others, to give others the chance, and not to struggle for her private interests. Plus, A’nan’s skill was also very good, and it was an opportunity for her to get further skills. At this thought, Xu Jiao didn’t want to fight for the position, and she was just willing to practice the truth to satisfy God. Afterward, she shared her thoughts of designing the cake, and praised A’nan’s skill before their manager. After that, the manager didn’t say who was the right person for the position, but said she would consider it. Before she left, she said to them, “No matter who will be chosen, the team needs you to cooperate with each other.” After the manager left, A’nan said to Xu Jiao, “I know you make a concession to me, and that this team needs us to cooperate.” And then there came the familiar laughter.

Through this experience, Xu Jiao understood that only God’s word can solve mankind’s corrupt disposition, and make people live in harmony. She and A’nan have been reconciled.

Bible Verses–1 Thessalonians 5:16-18

1 Thessalonians 5:16

Rejoice ever more.

1 Thessalonians 5:17

Pray without ceasing.

1 Thessalonians 5:18

In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.

Exodus 10 – The Eighth Plague: Locusts

The Eighth Plague: Locusts
Exodus 10:1-20

And the LORD said to Moses, Go in to Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might show these my signs before him: And that you may tell in the ears of your son, and of your son’s son, what things I have worked in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them; that you may know how that I am the LORD.

And Moses and Aaron came in to Pharaoh, and said to him, Thus said the LORD God of the Hebrews, How long will you refuse to humble yourself before me? let my people go, that they may serve me. Else, if you refuse to let my people go, behold, to morrow will I bring the locusts into your coast: And they shall cover the face of the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth: and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remains to you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which grows for you out of the field: And they shall fill your houses, and the houses of all your servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians; which neither your fathers, nor your fathers’ fathers have seen, since the day that they were on the earth to this day. And he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh. And Pharaoh’s servants said to him, How long shall this man be a snare to us? let the men go, that they may serve the LORD their God: know you not yet that Egypt is destroyed? And Moses and Aaron were brought again to Pharaoh: and he said to them, Go, serve the LORD your God: but who are they that shall go? And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go; for we must hold a feast to the LORD. And he said to them, Let the LORD be so with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones: look to it; for evil is before you. Not so: go now you that are men, and serve the LORD; for that you did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh’s presence.

And the LORD said to Moses, Stretch out your hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up on the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail has left. And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the LORD brought an east wind on the land all that day, and all that night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the locusts. And the locust went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of Egypt: very grievous were they; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, I have sinned against the LORD your God, and against you. Now therefore forgive, I pray you, my sin only this once, and entreat the LORD your God, that he may take away from me this death only. And he went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the LORD. And the LORD turned a mighty strong west wind, which took away the locusts, and cast them into the Red sea; there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt. But the LORD hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go.

Egyptian Pharaoh hardened his heart, trying every possible means to hinder the Israelites from leaving Egypt. However, God’s authority is supreme; He sent down ten plagues on Egypt and led the Israelites to cross the Red Sea safely by miracles, to enter the good land of Canaan in the end. It can be seen that no one can hinder the thing God wishes to accomplish.

Bible Verses–Matthew 5:11-12

Bible Verse–Matthew 5:11

Blessed are you, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

Bible Verse–Matthew 5:12

Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.

Bible Verse–Proverbs 15:13

Proverbs 15:13

A merry heart makes a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.

You Will Have Unexpected Gain After Being Quiet Before God

By Becky, United States

It’s not easy for us Christians to learn to keep quiet before God in daily life, because our life is always occupied with something. We either are busy working and doing service or immerse ourselves in social media and the Internet, and even those trivial matters in life are great bondage to us.

In many cases, when you ask some brothers or sisters: “What have you been busy with recently?” They would probably tell you that they are busy working, supporting brothers and sisters, or helping their children find partners. … Few of them would answer that they are busy keeping quiet before God and pray-reading His word.

In the past, I also busily rushed about every day, and my mind was often occupied with things like where to go and what to do. When Sister Zhang was weak, I went to support her, reading God’s words to her, and communicating to her God’s will and how she should experience in such situation; when Sister Li absented herself from meetings because of the housework, I helped her do chores in order that she could have time to worship God. After returning home, I also had to take care of household affairs, and so I barely had time to quiet myself before God.

When I calmed down and recalled my experience of the whole day, I, to be honest, just knew what I had done yet didn’t know what I had gained.

Thinking carefully, I found that though I was bustling about all the day, I spent little time keeping quiet before the Lord or pray-reading God’s words. Even if I read some God’s words, it was just for helping my brothers and sisters solve their problems, not for solving my own difficulties and problems. As a result, I neither had progress in spiritual life nor gained more knowledge of God, and I was still bound in sin and living in the cycle of confessing and sinning.

It’s recorded in the Bible: “Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. But Martha was encumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, do you not care that my sister has left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered and said to her, Martha, Martha, you are careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary has chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her” (Luke 10:38-42).

Martha was busy working, but ignored the Lord Jesus’ sermons and words. As a result, she didn’t gain the Lord’s approval despite her hard work, and she was beset by worries and troubles. Compared with Martha, Mary, though not doing anything for the Lord outwardly, gained His approval because she thirsted for the Lord’s words and firmly remembered His requirements. She focused on keeping quiet before the Lord and listening to His sermons, and thus the Lord Jesus commended her, saying, “Mary has chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

In fact, God hopes that we can gain the truth rather than work hard on the outside, so only if we pursue to gain the truth can we attain His approval. This is the most fundamental thing in our belief in God. The more frequently we keep quiet before God, the closer we will get to Him. In that case, we will obtain more enlightenment and guidance from God, know what He loathes and how to act in harmony with His will, and our relationships with Him will become more and more normal.

Additionally, our spiritual life, whether it is pray-reading, praying, pondering God’s words, fellowshiping, or attending meetings to praise God, is based on peace in our hearts before God. If we can’t quiet our hearts before God, then no matter how hard we work on the outside, we’re not putting truth into practice or being considerate of God’s will, but are doing things according to our own thoughts, and what we do has nothing to do with God. In that case, we cannot possibly gain the Holy Spirit’s guidance or achieve a good result in anything we do, and gradually we would lose faith in God, living in darkness, and even misunderstand and complain against Him.

Thinking carefully, I found that I had never focused on keeping quiet before God. I had been devoting myself to working just like Martha, and seldom quieted myself before God to read His words or pray to Him. When doing service, I also failed to keep quiet before God and never prayed to seek His will when encountering problems. As a result, I was often entangled in difficulties and sins, and after a busy day, I still felt a kind of indescribable emptiness and even lacked motivation to continue working. Now, I understand it was all because I had no God’s place in my heart but just relied on my own thoughts to act.

The Bible says: “In returning and rest shall you be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and you would not” (Isaiah 30:15). “Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God” (Philippians 4:6).

When praying, we shouldn’t just say a few simple words for the sake of following a process, or enumerate a bunch of nice sounding words about God, for God will not listen to such prayer. Instead, we should keep quiet before Him, speak the words within our hearts to Him honestly, and bring our difficulties before Him to seek His will. Only after gaining God’s enlightenment and illumination can we understand His intention, which is also the prerequisite for acting in harmony with His will.

Even when we are busy with work, we should also pay attention to drawing close to God. Sometimes when the external environment doesn’t permit it, we can pray to God in the heart to seek how to perform in accord with His intention. If we practice this way, then however busy we are, we’ll be enriched in our spirits. Besides, there is also a principle to do service. If we want to do service well, we should keep quiet before God to seek the principle of work rather than act according to our own thoughts. Only in this way can we gain God’s enlightenment and guidance, achieve good results and understand more truth. Whatever we do, we should pray to and get close to God in the heart, and seek the truth to act on principles; this is what should be achieved by those who have a heart that reveres God.

Every day we will face with varieties of things, some of which are what we’ve never encountered before. If we reflect on all the things we have done in the daytime, in what matters we practiced God’s words, and in what matters we followed our own thoughts and corrupt disposition, then we can be aware of our states. After that, we should integrate God’s words to examine what we did contradicted God’s will so as to reverse the deviations and act in accordance with His will. In this way, we will make greater and greater progress in spiritual life and be more and more in line with God’s will when doing things.

As long as we focus on keeping quiet before God and pray to and seek Him in everything, we will attain the Holy Spirit’s enlightenment and illumination, understand more clearly God’s will and requirements, and have more knowledge of the truth; when encountering adversities or something troublesome, we will no longer act according to our own will. With the guidance of God’s words, we will be able to rid ourselves of the painful life of sinning and confessing.

Later, I found my state changed a lot when I focused on keeping quiet before God and sought His will regardless of what circumstances befell me. Though I was still busy as before, I knew I should seek and practice God’s words in everything. When unhappy situations happened to me, I would pray to God and ask Him to lead me to experience them. Practicing like this, I found my relationship with God closer and closer and I myself more and more enriched in spirit. Besides, my troubles and concerns were gradually eliminated and resolved.

I believe if you focus on being quiet before God and spend more time drawing near to Him, you will have a surprising gain.

Bible Verses–Matthew 5:3、8

Matthew 5:3

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

Matthew 5:8

Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.

The Prayer of God’s People

God’s Hopes for Mankind Have Not Changed

God’s Love Encircles My Heart

God’s Love and Essence Are Selfless

Bible Verse–Mark 16:16

Mark 16:16

He that believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believes not shall be damned.

God’s Wisdom Comes Forth Based on Satan’s Plots

How Not to Offend God’s Disposition

Is God’s Disposition Only Mercy and Lovingkindness?

Hanxiao

Many Christians believe that the Lord Jesus’ disposition is mercy and lovingkindness. He never unleashes His wrath to people, but instead He treats people like a loving mother to her baby, carrying no majesty or wrath. Especially to those who believe in Him and follow Him, whatever sins they commit, He will not curse them, but forgive them. Does this conception of man accord with the truth? Then, let’s fellowship about the truth concerning God’s disposition!

We believe that the Lord Jesus’ disposition is only lovingkindness and mercy, without majesty or wrath. Is it true? If it were so, then why would the Lord Jesus rebuke the Pharisees when He did His work? He said: “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for you shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for you neither go in yourselves, neither suffer you them that are entering to go in” (Matthew 23:33). The Lord Jesus condemned the Pharisees as the generation of vipers and Satan, and pronounced seven woes against them. And Judas, who betrayed the Lord Jesus as one of His disciples, was punished by Him because of offending His disposition. He burst asunder in the middle, and all his bowels gushed out. Similarly, Ananias and Sapphira his wife, who lied to the Holy Spirit and didn’t acknowledge that they kept back part of the price, were punished to death by God immediately. From these facts, we know that the disposition of the Lord Jesus encompasses not only lovingkindness and mercy, but also majesty and wrath, the combination of which is the very manifestation of God’s inherent righteous disposition. The reason why the Lord Jesus expressed the disposition of mercy and lovingkindness in the Age of Grace was because people in the Age of Law, who lived in sin and under the condemnation of the law, needed mercy and salvation of God badly. Hence, God was incarnated for the first time to do the redemptive work under the name of Jesus and bear the sins of man through His crucifixion. As long as man repented and confessed sins to the Lord Jesus, he would be forgiven of his sins, through which he would be qualified to pray to the Lord and enjoy the abundant grace from Him. It was just because God expressed the disposition of mercy and lovingkindness in the Age of Grace that man could be saved through the grace. Obviously, our conception that God’s disposition is only lovingkindness and mercy but not majesty or wrath, is purely man’s conception and imagination. It is the delimitation of God’s disposition and is not in accord with the truth at all.

Actually, God’s mercy and wrath for mankind are principled. They are not baseless, but are determined by man’s different attitudes toward God and by his deeds. Just as this passage of words I saw in a book, “The mercy and tolerance of God do indeed exist, but God’s holiness and righteousness when He unleashes His wrath also show man the side of God that brooks no offense. When man is fully capable of obeying the commands of God and acts in accordance to God’s requirements, God is abundant in His mercy toward man; when man has been filled with corruption, hatred and enmity for Him, God is profoundly angry…. He is tolerant and merciful toward things that are kind, and beautiful, and good; toward things that are evil, and sinful, and wicked, He is profoundly wrathful, such that He is unceasing in His wrath. These are the two principal and most prominent aspects of God’s disposition, and, moreover, they have been revealed by God from beginning to end: abundant mercy and profound wrath” (“God’s Work, God’s Disposition, and God Himself II”).

God’s inherent disposition possesses not only lovingkindness and mercy but also profound wrath. The tolerance and mercy of God toward man do indeed exist, but His majesty and wrath brook no offense. God is loving, merciful and tolerant toward those who are capable of obeying Him and following His way; while toward those who resist Him, fail to follow His way and are disobedient to His work, God is majesty and anger, and even condemnation and curse. For example, when the Lord Jesus did His work, to those who were able to obey the Lord’s words and work, follow His way, and confess their sins and repent to Him, like tax collector, Peter and Samaritan woman, the Lord was tolerant, forgiving, merciful and loving. Moreover, He blessed and guided them frequently. However, the Lord cursed the Pharisees who persecuted, condemned and created rumors on Him and punished Judas who betrayed Him. What’s more, from different outcomes of people in Nineveh and in Sodom in the Age of Law, we can see that God is abundant in His mercy toward those who listen to His words, obey Him, and repent to Him; He is profoundly angry toward those who stubbornly oppose Him. In fact, before God decided to destroy Sodom and Nineveh, He gave them the same opportunity to repent. Consequently, people of Sodom were destroyed by God, for their stubborn resistance toward God offended His disposition; people in Nineveh gained God’s mercy for their repentance before God. From these facts of God’s work, we see that God’s disposition is indeed righteous, is real and vivid, but not unchangeable. God’s attitudes toward man vary with man’s attitudes toward Him and His work. So, God’s disposition is abundant mercy and profound wrath. If we define God’s disposition as mercy and lovingkindness, we won’t gain the knowledge of God, and will easily offend His disposition and be cursed and punished by Him because of lacking the knowledge of His disposition. Therefore, we should not delimit God in believing in God. And it is of vital importance to know His disposition.

Exodus 14 – Parting the Red Sea

Pharaoh Pursues the Israelites
(Exodus 14:1-14)

And the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, Speak to the children of Israel, that they turn and encamp before Pihahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, over against Baalzephon: before it shall you encamp by the sea. For Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wilderness has shut them in. And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, that he shall follow after them; and I will be honored on Pharaoh, and on all his host; that the Egyptians may know that I am the LORD. And they did so.

And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us? And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him: And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and captains over every one of them. And the LORD hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel: and the children of Israel went out with an high hand. But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside Pihahiroth, before Baalzephon.

And when Pharaoh drew near, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out to the LORD. And they said to Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, have you taken us away to die in the wilderness? why have you dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt? Is not this the word that we did tell you in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness.

And Moses said to the people, Fear you not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which he will show to you to day: for the Egyptians whom you have seen to day, you shall see them again no more for ever. The LORD shall fight for you, and you shall hold your peace.

Parting the Red Sea
(Exodus 14:15-31)

And the LORD said to Moses, Why cry you to me? speak to the children of Israel, that they go forward: But lift you up your rod, and stretch out your hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the middle of the sea. And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall follow them: and I will get me honor on Pharaoh, and on all his host, on his chariots, and on his horsemen. And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I have gotten me honor on Pharaoh, on his chariots, and on his horsemen.

And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them: And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night.

And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. And the children of Israel went into the middle of the sea on the dry ground: and the waters were a wall to them on their right hand, and on their left. And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the middle of the sea, even all Pharaoh’s horses, his chariots, and his horsemen. And it came to pass, that in the morning watch the LORD looked to the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians, And took off their chariot wheels, that they drove them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the LORD fights for them against the Egyptians.

And the LORD said to Moses, Stretch out your hand over the sea, that the waters may come again on the Egyptians, on their chariots, and on their horsemen. And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to his strength when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the LORD overthrew the Egyptians in the middle of the sea. And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them. But the children of Israel walked on dry land in the middle of the sea; and the waters were a wall to them on their right hand, and on their left.

Thus the LORD saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead on the sea shore. And Israel saw that great work which the LORD did on the Egyptians: and the people feared the LORD, and believed the LORD, and his servant Moses.

The Holy Spirit’s Work Is Normal and Practical

Bible Verse–John 14:6

John 14:6

6Jesus said to him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man comes to the Father, but by me.

Lord, the light of Your love (Shine, Jesus, shine)

The Scene of God’s Wrath

How Should We Treat Things Against Our Will?

by Li Yang

Yesterday, I saw a story on the Internet. A young man went home on horseback happily after earning a great deal of money outside. When he got halfway, it rained heavily. He was drenched to the skin, and then complained that the weather was not cooperative. Later, while he walked into the woods, a bandit, with gun in hand, blocked his way and intended to hijack him. Just at this moment, the horse galloped off because it was scared by the thunder. The bandit wanted to shoot at the young man, but because of the rain, the bullet was affected with damp, so that it missed fire. Therefore, the young man escaped. After surviving, he ceaselessly gave thanks to the rain.

After reading it, I thought: Much of the time, we deal with what befall us according to our personal preferences and imaginations as the young man did. We, however, don’t know that, behind what we see as “bad” matters with physical eyes, there is God’s goodwill, and that His good purpose usually is hidden behind them, which is unimaginable to us. Just like Joseph suffered many sorrows after being sold to the Ishmeelites secretly by his brothers and taken to Egypt when he was young. It was a bad thing on the surface, but he finally became the governor in Egypt. When every country would meet with the seven-year famine, he was blessed by God and received His revelation. He put sufficient grains aside in advance. Consequently, he helped his family pass through the hard times during the famine, and preserved all their lives.

For another example, Abraham had a son when he was a hundred years old, but God asked him to sacrifice his only precious son as a burnt offering, that is, give his son back to God. This matter also doesn’t fit our notions. How did Abraham react to it? He didn’t argue with God, or complain to and rebel against Him, but took his son to the mountain in accordance with God’s requirements. After building the altar, he was about to slay his son with the knife, when God stopped his action and then blessed him with progeny as innumerable as the sand on the sea shore and as numerous as the stars of heaven.

God once said, “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, said the LORD. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts” (Isaiah 55:8-9). I saw another passage of God’s word, “… and the work of God transcends the limits of man’s thinking and conception. The more that something is impossible, the more there is the truth to be sought; the more that something is beyond the conception and imagination of man, the more it contains the will of God.

Considering these words carefully, we are but dust, clay men; how can we fathom the Creator’s wisdom? In many things that do not adhere to our conceptions and imaginations, actually, there is the truth to be sought. We should calm down and figure out God’s intentions—that is the reason and attitude that we should have. If we only cling to our conceptions and imaginations but do not seek God’s intentions, then we will probably play the role of opposing God and do something that offends God’s disposition, resulting in our being punished and cursed by Him. Just like when the Lord Jesus came to work, He did not conform to people’s conceptions and imaginations. They all believed the Messiah would descend in the palace, with a majestic-looking and a kingly style, and that He would lead them to overthrow the rule of the Roman government to have a happy, peaceful life. Only this was the King they had been expecting eagerly. However, as a matter of fact, the Lord Jesus was born in a manger and grew up in an ordinary family. He was filled with mercy and lovingkindness for people, and taught them to confess their sins and repent to God, to love God and enemies, and to be tolerant and patient with others. The purpose of His coming was to express the truth and redeem people from sin. However, at that time people who did not understand God’s kind intentions stubbornly held on to their own conceptions, and refused the truth expressed by the Lord Jesus, resisting and blaspheming Him without compunction. In the end, as they nailed Him to the cross, they received God’s punishment and curse—the nation of Israel was destroyed.

Up to now, most of us are still not clear about this aspect of the truth. We rely on our imaginations and conceptions to look upon things that happen to us and upon God’s work. When seeing what God does is not in line with our mind, we will misunderstand it and complain: “This thing is bad,” “That thing is wrong,” “God shouldn’t do like this,” “God cannot do like that,” and so on. When holding such and such a view, have we ever thought of what God’s intentions are? Do we really know His goodwill behind things? It’s worthwhile to ponder deeply over.

The Kingdom’s Vistas Are Always Like New

God Blesses Those Who Are Honest

Bible Verse–John 6:35

John 6:35

35And Jesus said to them, I am the bread of life: he that comes to me shall never hunger; and he that believes on me shall never thirst.

Our Joy at God’s Salvation

All Nations and All Peoples Praise Almighty God

Those Who Love God Live in the Light

We Gather Together in the Church

Praise God for Gaining Glory

Come and Praise God

Bible Verses–John 1:4-5

John 1:4-5

4In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5And the light shines in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

What Are the Ways of Practice to Help and Sustain Brothers and Sisters?

By Bai Yang

“Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loves is born of God, and knows God” (1John 4:7).

Although we know that the Lord taught us to love each other so that we can use our living out to bear witness to God, yet many preachers and leaders in the Lord have such kind of distress: When we help and support brothers and sisters, seeing that they don’t attend meetings for many reasons and fall into a negative and weak condition and that they still cannot summon up their strength though we help them many times, then we don’t know what to do and even sometimes we will be passive and weak because of this. Sometimes, when we help brothers and sisters, we unwittingly stand higher and lecture them, which makes brothers and sisters disgusted. Finally, our help doesn’t achieve any results. Sometimes, after we help brothers and sisters, we always want them to look up to us. Because we have our own motives and goals, we can’t resolve the practical problems of brothers and sisters no matter how we help them. Thus, many brothers and sisters feel confused about how to resolve these problems, and about which paths they should take when they help and support brothers and sisters. Regarding these questions, let me share my gains with you.

First, We Should Support and Help Brothers and Sisters Based on Their Different Statures

Each of us is different in stature, caliber, the ability to understand, the circumstance of our life, and so on. So, we should support and help brothers and sisters according to their different statures rather than have any unreasonable expectations for them. For example, some brothers and sisters cannot perform service in the church due to many family entanglements, so we shouldn’t force them to do things against their will. Instead, we should treat them according to their statures and allow them to make their own choice. Despite this, we can fellowship with them about the meaning and value of working for the church. When they understand God’s will, they will be happy and willing to work for the church. For those who have believed in the Lord for a long time, when they meet difficulties and become weak, we should not ask them to become strong at once but should rely on love to fellowship with them, give them the time to seek and depend on the Lord and lead them to understand the Lord’s will. For those who are often negative, if no matter how we fellowship with them, they are still like this and even resist and dislike our fellowship, we should not insist on fellowshiping then, instead, we can pray for them and give them time to calm down, then find another opportunity to fellowship with them.

In a word, we should treat each one according to their actual situations, and enter into some relevant principles based on each one’s background and situation. Such as, what is an appropriate way to help new believers? How should we treat the believers who believe in God for a long time and but live in passiveness? We should not cut at one stroke in helping them. If we insist on asking brothers and sisters to do as we wish and to achieve the stature of us, the result will be the opposite and they will become passive easily.

God says: “God treats each and every person like this: Some people may be of immature stature, or they may be young, or may not have believed in God for very long and God may see that the essence of their nature is not bad or malicious, only that they are somewhat ignorant or lacking in caliber, or that they have been infected too much by society. They may not yet have entered into the reality of the truth and may not yet have crossed the threshold, and so it will be difficult for them to avoid doing ignorant things or expressing their ignorance. But God doesn’t see these things—He sees only that person’s heart. If they have resolved to enter into the reality of the truth, they take this correct direction and have this objective, then God watches them, waits for them and gives them the time and the opportunities to allow them to enter. It is not that God dismisses any redeeming feature they may have or beats them the moment they make a mistake. God has never treated anyone that way, right?” God treats us according to our statures and gives us enough time waiting for us to turn ourselves around. God doesn’t ask us to meet His requirements at once and neither does He give us a burden too heavy to bear. We are created beings. We should stand in the same position as brothers and sisters and show more consideration for them, put ourselves in their shoes, and not to force them to do something against their will; we should do in whatever way they can accept. When brothers and sisters see that we really want to help them but not make fun of them, and see that what we do is thinking about their life, they will surely get close to us. In this way, our helping and supporting them will be blessed by God.

Second, We Should Stand on an Equal Footing to Support and Help Brothers and Sisters

When we see brothers and sisters with difficulties, we should not despise and denigrate them, much less take a lecturing tone with them. We should stand on an equal footing, be considerate toward the condition of brothers and sisters, and say some heartfelt words to them.

The Lord Jesus has said: “But you shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that does serve” (Luck 22:26). God does His work with the greatest patience and love. God requires us to let go of ourselves when we serve and help others and to treat brothers and sisters with patience and love. So, no matter when, we should stand in an equal footing with brothers and sisters to do things or have a heart-to-heart with them, just like chatting with our friends and relatives. If we do so, brothers and sisters are willing to speak with us from their hearts. When we learn what practical difficulties they meet and then fellowship with them about God’s will according to their difficulties, we will help brothers and sisters. For instance, when they encounter difficulties in their work, we can fellowship about how to rely on God and look to God and talk more about our own experience with them; when they fall ill, we can encourage them to have faith in God, and tell them what God’s will is during the refinement, so that they don’t misunderstand God or blame God and can bear witness to God, and so on. After brothers and sisters hear our fellowship, they will have the path of practice and know the Lord’s will. Only then can we succeed in helping and supporting them.

Third, We Should Set Our Intents Right and Help Brothers and Sisters With Sincerity

Although we usually support and help brothers and sisters, unavoidably, we will still mix in our personal motives and goals during the course of helping and supporting them. If we don’t get rid of these mixtures, it will be difficult for us to act in harmony with the Lord’s will and get His approval and blessings.

For example, when we help and support the brothers and sisters who are weak in spirit, we talk about some profound biblical theories or the experiences of our abandoning and expending and suffering to show off and bear witness to ourselves. After hearing our fellowship, brothers and sisters may have some drive at that moment and even look up to us, and for this reason we get pleased with ourselves and enjoy being worshiped by them. This kind of help and support is mixed with impurities and is sinning. For it is not simply helping and supplying brothers and sisters with a loving heart according to the Lord’s teachings, much less is it exalting and testifying God and in order to bring them before God. Moreover, such help and support can make brothers and sisters be energized only for a while, and they will still be passive when encountering difficulties again. Because they neither get any supply in their spirit and nor know the Lord’s will, they cannot be strong in their spiritual life. God is the truth, the way and the life. Only God can make us strong in our spirit. God has said these words: “You must not have the slightest corrupt disposition of selfishness or arrogance, otherwise My work on you will not progress. You must understand clearly that whether men fall or stand strong is not because of them, it is because of Me.” So, when we help and support brothers and sisters, we should first put our heart right, honor God as the greatest, and help them with a heart of sincerity and a heart of satisfying God.

The Lord Jesus said: “I am the bread of life: he that comes to me shall never hunger; and he that believes on me shall never thirst” (John 6:35). The reason why brothers and sisters are weak is because they are thirsty in their spirit and cannot receive any supply. This requires us to talk more about God’s intention to save mankind, to lift God up, and testify for Him more during our fellowship, so that we can bring brothers and sisters before God. When brothers and sisters come to understand God’s will, their spirit will naturally not be weak.

The three aspects of supporting and helping brothers and sisters above are all effective ways of practice. I hope they can benefit you a lot. May the Lord bless and guide us in service to Him.

Bible Verse–John 10:28

John 10:28

28And I give to them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.

Job Bible – The Inspiration I Gained From Job’s Experience

By Luo Fan

Recently, I came across many difficulties in my job, which made me open the Book of Job and read it again. I saw the archetypal words spoken by Job: “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither: the LORD gave, and the LORD has taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD” (Job 1:21). “Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?” (Job 2:10). Pondering these verses, I wondered: Why was Job able to utter these words when such a great disaster befell him? What power made him say them?

With this question, I searched everywhere, and finally found the answer in the following passage of words in a spiritual book: “In his heart, Job profoundly believed that all he possessed had been bestowed upon him by God, and had not come off the back of his own labor. Thus, he did not see these blessings as something to be capitalized upon, but took holding on to the way that he should by tooth and nail as his living principles. He cherished God’s blessings, and gave thanks for them, but he was not enamored of, nor did he seek more blessings. Such was his attitude toward property. He neither did anything for the sake of gaining blessings, nor worried about or was aggrieved by the lack or loss of God’s blessings; he neither became wildly, deliriously happy because of God’s blessings, nor ignored the way of God or forgot the grace of God because of the blessings he frequently enjoyed” (“God’s Work, God’s Disposition, and God Himself II”). Job had received so many blessings from God, but he did not regard them as something to be capitalized upon, nor did he forget God’s grace because of them. When he lost all his property, instead of being sorrowful and distressed or gathering his servants to go wrest them back, he obeyed God’s sovereignty and arrangement.

Then I thought about myself: When I was blessed by God in my job at ordinary times and everything went right for me, I would always admire myself secretly, thinking that I had the ability, and I often showed off my brilliance and achievements in front of my colleagues. But because I was arrogant, self-satisfied, and self-righteous, God hid His face from me. Without the leadership and guidance of God, I lived in the darkness, becoming like a fool. Not only did my work performance drop sharply, but I couldn’t see through the problems in my job at all. I even felt that I was incapable of doing this job and would be fired at any time. Living in a state of depression and disappointment, I either complained that the difficulty of the job was great or complained that the clients and the leaders were too demanding. … At that time, Job could act that way when he only realized from his experiences that all he possessed was bestowed upon him by God. Such a humanity is truly admired by later generation. In contrast, I, who have believed in God for many years, knew clearly that the achievements I made in my work all came from God’s blessings, but when I lost these blessings, I was unhappy or even negative and retreating.

Reflecting on the journey I’d gone through, I realized that, in order to save us, God has been setting up different environments for us at different times. Sometimes God arranges an environment of ease, in which we live in God’s blessings. At such times, we should thank God for His grace, and should not steal His glory. Sometimes God creates adversity for us to better perfect us. For example, in the case of Job, after he underwent the trial of losing everything and life threatening, he saw God and said, “I have heard of you by the hearing of the ear: but now my eye sees you” (Job 42:5); such a result is only achieved through adverse circumstances. Another point, which is especially important, is that we shouldn’t misunderstand God’s will while undergoing adversities, for God does not have the intention to abandon us nor does He want us to suffer when He allows hardships to befall us. Sometimes in order to temper us, through the adversities, God leads us to overcome the difficulties and improve our professional skills. Sometimes we run up against a wall because we have some false viewpoints within; and so we have to come before God to examine ourselves so as to know our false viewpoints and have them transformed. Sometimes because there’s something wrong with our work but we don’t realize it, God allows us to encounter setbacks so as to force us to stop and reconsider the work, so that we will find the problems and get them resolved. … All in all, when we meet with difficulties in our work, it contains God’s intentions of various aspects, which requires us to ponder carefully in the actual difficulties.

My false viewpoints were altered through Job’s experience. In my future experiences, I’m willing to seek God’s will in all things and obey God’s arrangements. When I don’t understand God’s will, I will no longer blindly judge and misunderstand God’s will. I will pursue to have true faith and obedience in God like Job, achieving a deeper knowledge of God.

Bible Verse–John 12:45

John 12:45

45And he that sees me sees him that sent me.

The Covenant of the Rainbow

The Covenant of the Rainbow – Genesis 9

And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said to them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be on every beast of the earth, and on every fowl of the air, on all that moves on the earth, and on all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. Every moving thing that lives shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things. But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall you not eat. And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of man.

Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.

And you, be you fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein.

And God spoke to Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you; And with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you; from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. And I will establish my covenant with you, neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth. And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations: I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud: And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look on it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is on the earth. And God said to Noah, This is the token of the covenant, which I have established between me and all flesh that is on the earth.

Every Morning Seek God’s Direction – Morning Inspiration to Motivate Your Day

Do Not Forget to Get Close to God Due to Busy Work

By Yi Mi

It is said in the Bible that “Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus” (Phl 4:6-7).

Through these verses, first I want to share a story which I saw on the Internet a few days ago.

Being busy, a believer often had no time to pray. Consequently, he thought out a way; that was, he wrote the prayer down and hung it on the wall. Afterward, he prayed to the Lord, saying he was pretty busy and he really had no time to pray. He let the Lord have a look. After you hear this story, I believe that you, as I read it for the first time, are also unable to know if you should laugh or cry. Nonetheless, it is really the true state of many brothers and sisters in the Lord. Often, we neglect prayer for being busy. Even if we pray, the praying is merely to go through the process. Have we thought whether God will listen to our prayers? I’ll give you an inappropriate example. If two persons love each other, they surely keep no secrets from each other and want to talk more constantly. On the contrary, if they have no feeling, they will be as the word “in the wrong company a single word is too many” describes. In fact, the relationship between God and us is the same way. If there are no normal prayers and no communion between God and us, how can we have a normal relationship with Him? Without a normal relationship, how can He admit that we are believers in Him?

Prayer is for Christians a necessary way to practice spiritual devotions and also the basic requirement God made of us. However, we don’t know the significance of prayer, so we consider it to be an additional burden, and even to be an encumbrance.

God says, “Prayer is one of the ways in which man cooperates with God, it is a means by which man calls upon God, and it is the process by which man is touched by God’s Spirit. It can be said that those who are without prayer are dead ones without spirit, proof that they lack the faculties to be touched by God. Without prayer, they are unable to attain a normal spiritual life, much less are they able to follow the work of the Holy Spirit; without prayer, they sever their relationship with God, and are incapable of receiving God’s approval. Being someone who believes in God, the more you pray, the more you are touched by God. Such people have greater resolution and are more able to receive the latest enlightenment from God; as a result, only people like this can be made perfect as soon as possible by the Holy Spirit” (“Concerning the Practice of Prayer”).

From God’s words, we see that prayer is for us a way to call out to God and also a way to engage with His Spirit. If we have no prayer in believing in God, we will have no way to engage with His Spirit, nor will we be the people who truly live in the presence of Him. Whoever has no prayers is someone who doesn’t have a spirit. When we long for God in our heart, we will call upon and fellowship with Him, and then the Holy Spirit will work on us and enlighten us to understand His will. Thereupon, we can better achieve being perfected by Him.

Looking back, Joshua’s leading the people of Israel to rise against Jericho was in the prayer; so it was with the Ninevites who repented and received God’s mercy. In my own practical experience, I also tasted that when I could not understand or discern many things, I could unconsciously understand them and then know how to do them by praying; when I encountered danger or tribulations, by praying, I would have confidence and be firm and courageous, and so on. I really knew in experience that the meaning of prayer is too profound and that God imparts too much to us when we pray to Him.

If you can pray to God with your heart, open your heart to Him, and speak more of the words within your heart to Him, you will surely feel the power of prayer. And if you understand the significance of prayer, you will not take being busy as an excuse to refuse to get close to God.

Bible Verse–John 10:4

John 10:4

4And when he puts forth his own sheep, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.

Bible Verse–John 8:12

John 8:12

12Then spoke Jesus again to them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that follows me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.

Bible Verses–John 1:1、3

John 1:1、3

1In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

3All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

Bible Verse–Joshua 23:16

Joshua 23:16

16When you have transgressed the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and you shall perish quickly from off the good land which he has given to you.

Who are the Ones Chosen by God?

Question: It is said in the Bible, “Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifies. Who is he that condemns?” (Romans 8:33-34). This proves that the Lord Jesus has forgiven all our sins through His crucifixion. The Lord doesn’t regard us as sinful, then who can accuse us?

Answer: The Bible says, “Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect?” But we must be very clear who are the ones chosen by God? Those habitual sinners, traitors, those who steal from the offering, fornicators, the fearful, and the hypocritical Pharisees, are they the ones chosen by God? If anyone who believes in God is one He has chosen, then how do we explain the words in Revelation 22:15, “For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and fornicators, and murderers, and idolaters, and whoever loves and makes a lie”? Therefore, not everyone who believes in God is chosen by God. Only those who truly serve the Lord and love God, and have real testimony are ones chosen by Him. For example, Abraham, Job, and Peter are those who obeyed and feared God. They had righteous deeds and testimonies. They were approved by God. No one could accuse them. Yet when did God call all believers righteous? Most people often sin, and still resist and betray God. This is a fact. Lord Jesus never called most of His believers righteous. So “God’s elect” refers to those who do righteous deeds and can follow God’s will.

Exiting the Ark

The Ark Rests on Ararat – Genesis 8

And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged; The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on the mountains of Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen.

Noah Sends a Raven and a Dove

And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made: And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground; But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned to him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in to him into the ark. And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark; And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, see, in her mouth was an olive leaf plucked off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again to him any more.

Exiting the Ark

And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry. And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. And God spoke to Noah, saying, Go forth of the ark, you, and your wife, and your sons, and your sons’ wives with you. Bring forth with you every living thing that is with you, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creeps on the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply on the earth. And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’ wives with him: Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatever creeps on the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the ark.

Because He Lives (Amen) | West Coast Choir

Bible Verses–Genesis 19:24-26

The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah

24Then the LORD rained on Sodom and on Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; 25And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew on the ground.

Lot’s Wife Looks Back

26But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt.

Bible Verse–Genesis 6:13

Genesis 6:13

13And God said to Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.

Bible Verses–Ezekiel 37:24-28

Ezekiel 37:24-28

24And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. 25And they shall dwell in the land that I have given to Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelled; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. 26Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the middle of them for ever more. 27My tabernacle also shall be with them: yes, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 28And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the middle of them for ever more.

What Should She Do Facing the Roommates Who Troubled Her a Lot

By Chenxi

It was freezing cold in winter. The whole city was like a big icehouse. In the evening, Chenxi was on the way to the self-study classroom. Pulling up her collar higher, she rapidly put her hands into her pockets. She thought, how cold it was!

Two years ago, like many students who left their homes, she left her parents and came to the city to study. She imagined having a wonderful campus life and everyone striving toward their own ideals. But the reality broke her wonderful yearning.

In her dormitory lived six girls with very different characters, three of whom were the “only daughter.” They all had different living habits. As time went by, many conflicts appeared. Formerly, Chenxi always indulged her roommates, not quibbling over many little things in life. She thought believers in God shouldn’t act the same as unbelievers. She, therefore, always forbore with their unreasonable requests. However, these days, as soon as it grew dark, her roommates would turn the light off to see movies. Their reason was that turning off the light could create an atmosphere of cinema. This thing troubled her a lot. She wanted to read books and review lessons in the dormitory, for she would get exams after some time and she didn’t want to go to the self-study classroom on her own at night. Though she had tried many times to consult with them on whether they could turn on the light, their attitude was nevertheless rather inflexible. Every time they broke up in discord.

She had to brace herself to walk toward the self-study classroom. The more she thought about it, the more she felt angry: Is it reasonable not to study? You can see movies, but why insist on turning off the light? You are indeed selfish. Considering she was for studying, she even more felt what she did was correct while her roommates were at fault. Looking at the empty campus, she thought: Other students must be in their dormitories. If my roommates had not insisted on switching the light off to see movies, I wouldn’t have gone out suffering this. … At that time, she suddenly realized: It’s wrong to think in this way. Am not I falling into the influence of Satan? She hastened to pray to God silently in her heart, “O God! My stature is too small. When things happen to me, I always fixate my eyes on others, thinking they are not good. I’m often angry with my roommates at such trifles. Please keep me from living under Satan’s control. …” After the prayer, she remembered God’s words, “People do not require much of themselves, but they require much of others. They must be patient and forbearing of them, cherish them, provide for them, smile at them, be accommodating to them, and yield to them. … and they cannot …do anything that they would not like. Man’s reason is so lacking!” “Your reputation has been destroyed, your bearing is degrading, your way of speaking is lowly, your life is despicable, and even all of your humanity is lowly. You are narrow-minded toward people and you haggle over every little thing.” She examined herself while walking on the road. She recognized that the reason why she felt angry and aggrieved was not on account of others’ problems actually, but was that her nature was too selfish. For fear that her roommates hindered her from studying, she held some views against them, thinking they were selfish. In truth, it resulted from her selfish nature. Consequently, once her roommates’ deeds involved her interests, she would begin to fuss over things and quarrel with them, living by the poison of Satan “Everyone for himself and the devil take the hindmost.” She also realized that today, that she suffered coldness was the consequence of being unwilling to relinquish herself. God’s words revealed that we mankind are unqualified to require much of others. God said that it is an expression of lacking a reason to require too much of others and ask them to go with our own ideas. She came to realize that as a Christian, she should practice according to God’s words in all things but not be angry with classmates in this way, or she would lose testimony before Satan. Thinking of those, she prayed silently to God, “O God! Today I realize that my nature is too selfish. When my roommates’ deeds are disagreeable to me, I am unwilling to obey, and even have quarrels with them, having no likeness of a Christian. God, I’m willing to practice the truth and obey the environment You arranged. May You lead me to put it into practice. …” After praying, she immediately had strength, no longer feeling that their turning off the light was wrong, but instead feeling that she should adjust to them and should not ram her opinions down their throat. It was the manifestation of arrogance and selfishness.

When understanding these, she wanted to go back to the dormitory, instead of going to the self-study classroom alone. Regardless of whether she could read books and whether the deadlock among them could be resolved, she was willing to face it. Because the intention of God was to let her learn to put herself aside. This lesson was arranged by God, was which she needed to enter. And also, she needed to transform herself.

Chenxi went toward the dormitory. Her heart was still somewhat uneasy, for she didn’t know what waited for her next: maybe an unlighted light, their dissatisfaction or anything else …

She pushed open the door nervously. A warm air blew into her face. “You are back, Chenxi. Have you eaten dinner? Turn on the light and eat your dinner.” A roommate said to her. In an instant, she blushed, asking, “Won’t I interfere with your seeing movies?” “Oh, it’s okay. In the future, we’ll see movies with the light on. Eat your dinner while it is still warm. …” She looked around at her roommates. Hesitating for a moment, she put on the light. She felt the light tonight was especially bright. She couldn’t help smiling, pleased, beyond all concealment. She was so surprised how their attitude could be changed so greatly. She sighed with emotion that she just practiced a little truth but received such a big surprise. She felt that God is too amiable and lovely!

Bible Verses–Ezekiel 33:18-19

Ezekiel 33:18-19

18When the righteous turns from his righteousness, and commits iniquity, he shall even die thereby. 19But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby.

What Is the “Hidden Manna”?

By Li Lan

The word “manna,” I believe, is familiar to every brother and sister in the Lord, as it is recorded in the Old Testament that, after Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, they stayed in the wilderness for forty years, during which time God sent manna from heaven to feed them every day. At that time, the manna bestowed by God was the material food, which the Israelites needed most to survive in those days.

In another chapter of the Bible, Jehovah God also mentioned manna, “And he humbled you, and suffered you to hunger, and fed you with manna, which you knew not, neither did your fathers know; that he might make you know that man does not live by bread only, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of Jehovah does man live” (Deuteronomy 8:3). From God’s words, we can know that manna not only refers to one type of material food but also to God’s words, and that we humans live not only by the material manna, but even more by God’s words, the spiritual manna.

Similarly, when the Lord Jesus came to do the work of redeeming all mankind, He once said, “I am the living bread which came down from heaven” (John 6:51), and “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). From the Lord’s words it can be seen that what the Lord supplies to us is not only material things but even more spiritual nourishment.

The Book of Revelation says, “He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches; To him that overcomes will I give to eat of the hidden manna” (Revelation 2:17). And the words “He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches” are prophesied seven times. Since they are especially emphasized, that means what the Holy Spirit says to the churches must be very important and that God wants everyone to hear His utterances. You may notice that in this verse it is said: “To him that overcomes will I give to eat of the hidden manna,” but we all know that the Lord Jesus’ words have been revealed to all of mankind, so His words cannot be the “hidden manna.” Then, what exactly does the “hidden manna” refer to?

As to this question, let’s look at John 16:12-13, where the Lord Jesus said: “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.” Here, the Lord tells us that when He returns, He will speak again, bestow upon us mankind more truths and tell us all of the mysteries we don’t know as well as the things to come. Thus, the word of the returned Lord, I believe, is the hidden manna, the truth that will make our hearts satisfied more and allow us to genuinely appreciate the true meaning of the words “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.

Therefore, at this critical juncture of the Lord’s arrival, if we are able to find what the Holy Spirit says to all churches, that is, the utterances of the Holy Spirit, we will obtain the hidden manna.

Jonah 2 – Jonah’s Prayer

Jonah’s Prayer
Jonah 2:1-10

Then Jonah prayed to the LORD his God out of the fish’s belly,

And said, I cried by reason of my affliction to the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and you heard my voice.

For you had cast me into the deep, in the middle of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all your billows and your waves passed over me.

Then I said, I am cast out of your sight; yet I will look again toward your holy temple.

The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.

I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet have you brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.

When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in to you, into your holy temple.

They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.

But I will sacrifice to you with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.

And the LORD spoke to the fish, and it vomited out Jonah on the dry land.

After reading the tale of prophet Jonah, I was moved by God’s love! The people’s wickedness in Nineveh had come up before God. Jonah rejected the call of God because he was not willing to see God save these people who committed many evil deeds. It can be seen that man is selfish and has no love for others while God’s love is selfless. He sent Jonah to Nineveh again to convey His will. Finally, the people in Nineveh had truly repented and gained God’s tolerance and mercy. From this we can see that God has devoted tremendous His efforts to mankind. God is unwilling to destroy humanity as long as there’s half a chance. He hopes mankind can continue to exist.

How to Pray so That the Lord Will Listen

We pray to the Lord every day, but do you know what types of prayers the Lord doesn’t listen to? How can your prayers be accepted by the Lord? After reading the article “What Prayers God Doesn’t Listen to? How to Pray in Accord With God’s Will,” you will find some ways.

Spiritual Q&A

I pray to the Lord every day, and especially the morning prayer and evening prayer, are essential parts of my everyday life. Moreover, I constantly persist in doing it like this. But many times, even though I pray to the Lord, I am unable to feel Him, and I obviously feel that the Lord doesn’t hear my prayers. Having prayed for many years, yet I feel that my life has no progress or change. Therefore, I have no faith unknowingly. I don’t know why is this so. Can you tell me how to pray in accord with the Lord’s will?

Sincerely yours,

Tao Xin

Brother Tao Xin:

The situation you said is generally existing in our church. Why does the Lord not hear our prayers? As for the reason why, mostly, it is because our prayers are not in accord with the Lord’s will. To understand how to pray in line with the Lord’s will, we firstly need to know what types of prayers are not commended by the Lord. Next, let’s seek and discuss it together. May the Lord lead us!

1. Half-hearted Prayers Can’t Be Heard by the Lord

Sometimes when we wake up, we may pray like this, “God, today, I commit my entire day to You. I am willing to let You guide me throughout the day. Please watch over me so I do not encounter any evil or temptation. Let me live in the radiance of Your countenance. May God bless me. Amen!”

We also often pray in this way, “Jehovah God, You are the Creator of the heavens and earth and all things. You control human destiny. Lord Jesus, You are our Savior. You shed Your blood on the cross to cleanse us of our sins. You no longer see us as sinners. You see us as righteous. Therefore, you do not define our misdeeds as sins. No matter how corrupt we are or how we sin, You forgive us. Lord Jesus! Your words are our guiding light. You are our everything. You are our Lord. We are Your sheep. You watch over and keep us every day. You bless our parents, our children and our families.” However, though we kneel down, our mouths speaking unceasingly, yet our hearts are closed to God, and what we say is not what is in our hearts. We are just talking to ourselves, talking into thin air. We don’t care at all whether the Lord is pleased with it. So, even though we pray once in the morning and once in the evening, and sometimes we even pray for one or two hours, we have no results at all.

Our half-hearted prayers are not heard by the Lord, because we are deceiving Him. It is said in the Book of Isaiah, “For as much as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have removed their heart far from me” (Isaiah 29:13). Because such prayers are not devout, and we don’t treat the Lord as the Lord should be treated, but treat Him as if He were empty air, thus we can’t receive the work of Holy Spirit, nor do we have the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit. As a result, though we have prayed to the Lord for many years, we have produced nothing. We still live in the state of sinning each day and confessing each night. We can neither see any changes to our life disposition nor live out the decorum of the saints.

2. Going Through the Motions of Praying to the Lord Is Not Heard by Him

Sometimes we rush to do things or to go to work, and even if we pray, we are going through the motions. For example, sometimes we pray like this, “God, I entrust You with this matter. I entrust You with my children and parents. I entrust You with everything. God, please bless and protect me. Amen!” Our prayer is as quick as a rabbit. Our hearts are impatient. The prayer consists of only a few sentences and it is over. Sometimes we pray to the Lord thanking Him for the food, but we have to rush off to work, so we pray quickly, “God, You have blessed me with this meal. You have given me this meal. I will never forget Your grace. I will not forget your love for me. I pray in the Lord Jesus’ name, Amen!” We speak some words in a hurry and the prayer is over again. There are also times when we realize our children don’t obey us, we close our eyes and pray, “Lord, I entrust this child to You. I cannot discipline him. He does not obey me. I give the child to You. Lord, You are almighty. I pray in the name of the Lord Jesus. Amen!” But after prayer, we go our own way. Such prayers are going through the motions. God says, “People believe in God, love God, and satisfy God by touching the Spirit of God with their heart, thereby obtaining His satisfaction; when engaging with God’s words with their heart, they are therefore moved by the Spirit of God.” We don’t use our hearts to pray but go through the formalities, and if we always pray in this way, our prayers will become religious ceremony, which is going through the motions for the Lord, is deceiving the Lord, and can only be despised by God.

3. Praying With a Tone of Doubt Is Not Heard by the Lord

Each of us believers longs for the Lord’s coming. Sometimes we may pray like this, “O God, You promised to lead us into the kingdom of heaven and reveal Yourself to us. You promised to raise us up to meet with You in the air. Why haven’t You honored this promise yet after all this time? Why is this?” When we are sick, if our illness is not be healed, we will pray, “O Lord, I rely on You truly. Why do You not heal my illness?” When we quarrel with someone, or somebody bullies us, we will pray, “O Lord, this man is so wicked. Why do you not discipline or punish him?”

This type of prayer is also not approved by the Lord. Why do we say so? Because when we pray like this, we are questioning God and treating God as our equal. God is the Creator while we are created beings. We can never be equal with God. If we talk to the Creator like that, our relationship with the Lord is improper. Besides, we will never receive the Lord’s approval.

4. Praying With Motivations to Make Deals With the Lord Is Not Heard by Him

There are many behaviors like that. For example, when we fall ill, we will pray in this way, “Oh God! You must save me! I beg You to get rid of this illness, to get rid of this cup of suffering as soon as possible! You must cure me.” Sometimes when we face disasters, we may pray, “God, if You save me and keep me from disaster, if You don’t let me die, I will offer my whole being to You.” When we sink into spiritual darkness or are incapable of feeling the Lord, we will pray, “O Lord, I’ve believed in You for twenty or thirty years and sacrificed much for You! I gave up a good job for You! I didn’t earn any money for twenty plus years! I’ve eaten bland food and worn ordinary clothes! I’ve suffered persecution, tribulation, ridicule and slander, all for Your sake! Today, I hope You can raise me into the kingdom of heaven when you return, but I’ve already waited all of these years without hearing anything or feeling anything from You. Lord, have You forsaken me? If You really have forsaken me, then You have no credibility!”

The above types of prayers don’t conform to the Lord’s intentions. Why is it said that such prayers are not approved by Him?

The reason why we pray in such way is because we want to use God to achieve our own ends, want to use our exertions and spreading the gospel, our sufferings, and the price we pay to exchange His blessings, to avoid disasters and enter the kingdom of heaven. We are making deals with God. When our intentions are wrong, people can see through us, no matter what we say. Thus, it’s even easier for God to figure it out by searching our hearts. In addition, as we don’t have true communion with God, our actions can’t accord with God’s will, and we don’t have a proper relationship with Him, prayers like these are not accepted by God. Just as the Lord Jesus said, “Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in your name? and in your name have cast out devils? and in your name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess to them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity!” (Matthew 7:22-23).

Since the above are all not approved by the Lord, then how do we pray to conform to His will?

1. Quieting Our Hearts Before the Lord, Speaking the Words in Our Hearts, and Bringing Our Actual Difficulties Before the Lord

For example, when we realize our children don’t obey us, we can pray in this way, “Lord! Nowadays raising a child is too difficult. Without the truth I cannot teach the child, and the child won’t obey me! O Lord, humans are created by You. You gave me this child. Truly I see now that I don’t have the truth, nor am I what should be as a human, and I have no way to teach the child. I entrust this child to You and I am willing to rely on You to teach him!”

We already have enough money to get by, but we still want to earn more and enjoy more. We may pray to the Lord, “God, I now see that my heart is very covetous of wealth. Others are all able to forsake everything and be content with clothes on their back and the food on their plate. Why can’t I be content? Why do I still cling to wealth in my heart? Please God, I ask You to save me! I don’t care if You discipline me or if You use some other method, it’s all okay.”

Sometimes, we see some illegal actions of the pastors and elders, but we can’t see through them. Then, we can pray to God, “God, Your words reveal the Pharisees, but I cannot see through them clearly. On the outside they seem very devout, why can’t I see their essential hypocrisy? Especially their essential hatred of the truth, I can’t see through to that. So, in my heart I have always looked up to them and I always wanted to ask them if I came across problems. I also feel this is incorrect, but why can’t I let it go? Why am I unable to see through to their inner nature and forsake them in my heart?” Isn’t through this way of praying that we quiet ourselves before the Lord and converse with Him earnestly? It is just like how we would have a heart-to-heart talk with another person. In both cases, we are speaking from the heart, and we speak out our greatest problems. When God sees these, He will know we’re sincere and not trying to fool Him or sweet-talk and deceive Him. Then the Holy Spirit will do His work. So, after praying, we’ll feel brightened in our hearts, as if a burden has been lifted.

2. Praying to the Lord as a Creature of God, Making No Demands and Requests of the Lord, and Being Able to Obey the Lord Truly

If we get a serious illness suddenly, we will ponder inside, “Why do I fall ill? Will I get cancer? If it is God’s way of punishing me, if He wants me to die, then I will submit. If it is God’s way of refining me and cleansing me, I am willing to accept such refinement.” Then we will pray to God in our minds, “Dear God, if You want me to die I will submit, and I guarantee I will have no complaints. I was created by You and I have done many things that do not conform to Your intentions, and I should receive punishment for this.”

After such a submissive prayer, we will be moved very much, and will not be so constrained by future and destiny. Furthermore, we will have the will of obeying God within, and will no longer make any demands on Him. Why can such prayers be effective? It is because we put our positions right. We are standing in our places as a creation of God and having a submissive heart to pray to and seek God. So, later on, before we pray, we should think first and be fully prepared. Regarding the difficulties we face and the things we need God to clarify for us, we should develop a simple outline of how we should seek help from God, how we should fellowship with God. And then, we should find a suitable opportunity and the appropriate environment to kneel before God and pray. This way, it shall be easy to quiet our hearts before God and receive the work of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, our spiritual life can continue to grow.

Sincerely yours,

Spiritual Q&A

Bible Verse–Jeremiah 8:5

Jeremiah 8:5

5Why then is this people of Jerusalem slid back by a perpetual backsliding? they hold fast deceit, they refuse to return.

Bible Verse–Jeremiah 23:5

Jeremiah 23:5

5Behold, the days come, said the LORD, that I will raise to David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth.

Bible Verses–Lamentations 3:25-26

Lamentations 3:25-26

25The LORD is good to them that wait for him, to the soul that seeks him.

26It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the LORD.

Why Only Peter Recognized Jesus As Christ?

By Bai Xue

The Bible records, “When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? And they said, Some say that you are John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He said to them, But whom say you that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said to him, Blessed are you, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also to you, That you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven” (Matthew 16:13-19). Every time I saw these verses, I would think: The twelve disciples were all the followers of the Lord Jesus, but when the Lord Jesus asked them who they thought He was, their answers were different. And only Peter said the Lord Jesus was the Christ, the Son of the living God. Peter recognized the inherent substance and identity of the Lord Jesus, so his answer was the most accurate, and also satisfactory to the Lord Jesus. Because only Peter had knowledge of God, the Lord gave him the keys of the kingdom of heaven. So, since they were all the Lord Jesus’ disciples, why was it that only Peter recognized Jesus as Christ at that time?

Later, through reading the Bible, communicating with some brothers and sisters, and praying to God, I gained some enlightenment. I came to realize it was no accident that Peter recognized the Lord Jesus as Christ; actually it was closely related to his careful observation of the Lord Jesus’ action and His being and possessions in ordinary life. During the period of the Lord Jesus’ work, Peter lived with the Lord Jesus and ate with Him. He focused on observing every action and word of the Lord Jesus in real life, and from that he appreciated with his heart the disposition and emotions of God that the Lord Jesus revealed. Particularly, Peter paid special attention to the Lord Jesus’ words, in which he often searched for the truth and sought God’s will. He found that every word the Lord Jesus spoke was the truth, and could bring people the supply of truth and life, and that no one could speak such words. He also gradually knew God’s disposition and what God has and is from the Lord Jesus’ utterances and work. And he saw that even though the Lord Jesus looked like a normal human being, and wasn’t physically imposing or born in the palace or in the noble’s family as people imagined, yet what He expressed was the truth that wasn’t possessed by corrupt people, and He was equipped with all that God has and is. His magnanimity was as boundless as the seas and the sky, and His tolerance and mercy for mankind was without limits, yet He was humbly hidden and dined with the sinners. He was not arrogant, not selfish, and He had no trace of any corrupt disposition of human beings. All that was revealed by the Lord Jesus was holiness and righteousness, and His selfless love for us mankind. His emotions of pleasure, anger, sorrow, and happiness were not for Himself. He took pleasure because the truth He expressed had brought the light to mankind, and He felt sorrow because corrupt mankind was living in the sin and being afflicted by Satan. The truth that the Lord Jesus expressed was the reality of all positive things, and such essence and being could only be possessed by God Himself. It was through each and every detail of his contact with the Lord Jesus that Peter recognized the Lord Jesus as the Christ, the Son of the living God. Eventually, because of his knowledge of God, Peter was approved by the Lord, and the Lord gave him the keys of the kingdom of heaven and entrusted him with the mission to shepherd the flock.

I envy and aspire Peter’s experience of knowing the Lord Jesus. And from it, I saw the precious quality of Peter was that he never came to know the Lord Jesus from His appearance, but by gradually experiencing the actual words and work of the Lord Jesus, feeling them with his heart, and pursuing to know God, know God’s substance, God’s disposition, and God’s being and possessions. And eventually he recognized the Lord Jesus as the incarnate Christ. It also has brought me some inspiration: If we want our belief in God to allow us to achieve true knowledge of God, we must focus on God’s word. For it is through His word that God enables us to know His being and possessions, His disposition, His will, His requirements of man, and so on. Besides, only by taking heed of God’s word, can we come to know Him little by little. I am willing to seek the truth and grasp God’s intention more in God’s word like Peter, experience God’s work to gain knowledge of God’s disposition, and pursue to be a person who knows God.

Job 2 – Job Loses his Health and Job’s Three Friends

Job Loses his Health
Job 2:1-10

Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD. And the LORD said to Satan, From where come you? And Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. And the LORD said to Satan, Have you considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that fears God, and eschews evil? and still he holds fast his integrity, although you moved me against him, to destroy him without cause. And Satan answered the LORD, and said, Skin for skin, yes, all that a man has will he give for his life. But put forth your hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse you to your face. And the LORD said to Satan, Behold, he is in your hand; but save his life.

So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot to his crown. And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself with; and he sat down among the ashes.

Then said his wife to him, Do you still retain your integrity? curse God, and die. But he said to her, You speak as one of the foolish women speaks. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.

Job’s Three Friends
Job 2:11-13

Now when Job’s three friends heard of all this evil that was come on him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for they had made an appointment together to come to mourn with him and to comfort him. And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled dust on their heads toward heaven. So they sat down with him on the ground seven days and seven nights, and none spoke a word to him: for they saw that his grief was very great.

Bible Verses–Job 42:10-17

Job 42:10-17

God Blesses Job

10And the LORD turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the LORD gave Job twice as much as he had before. 11Then came there to him all his brothers, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted him over all the evil that the LORD had brought on him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an earring of gold. 12So the LORD blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning: for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses. 13He had also seven sons and three daughters. 14And he called the name of the first, Jemima; and the name of the second, Kezia; and the name of the third, Kerenhappuch. 15And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of Job: and their father gave them inheritance among their brothers. 16After this lived Job an hundred and forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons’ sons, even four generations. 17So Job died, being old and full of days.

Sufferings and Trials Are Necessary for Our Life’s Growth

I heard a story: A group of colorful and beautiful pencils are about to leave the factory.
Then they will go to different places to work and welcome their new life. First, they will suffer being sharpened by knives, because only through that can they begin to work; then they will be routinely criticized by rubbers, because only rubbers can correct the mistakes in their work; finally, they shall be held by one hand in their entire life, because only in this way can they perfectly fulfill their function, their way ahead be finer and their steps be steadier. Pencils spend their whole life experiencing these three processes: being sharpened by knives, being criticized by rubbers and being held by hands. Only through the three processes can they fulfill themselves. Otherwise, they will be worthless.
Only after believing in the Lord did I know: Each of us is a vessel in the Lord’s hands. In order to let us realize our value and functions, the Lord arranges many sufferings in our entire life, including smiting, discipline, trials and refinements. Only through experiencing these environments can we turn into a useful person, shoulder heavy burdens for the Lord, and gain His perfection of us. Otherwise, we will be worthless. Just as the Bible says, “The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD tries the hearts” (Proverbs 17:3). “And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God” (Zechariah 13:9).
After being corrupted by Satan, we are full of satanic corrupt dispositions in our heart and soul, such as arrogance, conceit, crookedness, cunningness, selfishness, despicableness, and so on. We often live in these corrupt dispositions, unable to extricate ourselves from them. We are tortured to be extremely miserable so that we often cry out, “How could we free ourselves from the control of these satanic dispositions?” God’s words give us the answer. God says, “So if people do not have several years of refinement, if they don’t have a certain amount of suffering, they will not be able to avoid the bondage of corruption of the flesh in their thought and in their hearts. … Only in suffering can lessons be learned, which means being able to gain truth, and understand God’s intention. In fact, many truths are understood within experience of painful trials. Nobody says that God’s intention is known, that His almightiness and wisdom are understood, that God’s righteous disposition is appreciated in an environment of ease or in favorable circumstances. That would be impossible!” (“How to Satisfy God in the Midst of Trials”). From God’s words, I understand that only after experiencing the sufferings and trials arranged by God, can we cast aside our satanic dispositions, get rid of the bonds and control of them and no longer live in sin. Without a certain amount of suffering, we could never see through satanic disposition’s affliction on us and won’t forsake and abandon the bondage of Satan on us from heart. Although smiting, dealing, trials, and refinement bring pain to our flesh, only through these can we be perfected by God. Just like the gold, only through refinement can it be purer. Sufferings and trials are our cup of blessings, and even more the path we must take to become mature in life to be a useful vessel.

Bible Verse–1 Peter 5

1 Peter 5

5Likewise, you younger, submit yourselves to the elder. Yes, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resists the proud, and gives grace to the humble.

Bible Verses–Genesis 7:1-5

Genesis 7:1-5

1And the LORD said to Noah, Come you and all your house into the ark; for you have I seen righteous before me in this generation. 2Of every clean beast you shall take to you by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. 3Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive on the face of all the earth.4For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain on the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth. 5And Noah did according to all that the LORD commanded him.

Bible Verses–Jonah 4:9-11

Jonah 4:9-11

9And God said to Jonah, Do you well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even to death. 10Then said the LORD, You have had pity on the gourd, for the which you have not labored, neither made it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night: 11And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more then six score thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?

The Basic Principles for Christians Getting Along With Others

By Hanxiao

After believing in the Lord, along with listening to more and more sermons, we have some understanding of the Lord’s words and also always put forbearance and patience into action according to the Lord’s teachings in interacting with others. For this reason, we often feel peace and joy in our heart. But it is undeniable that many Christians are very hazy about the principles of practice in establishing normal interpersonal relationships. In fact, there are mainly four principles for Christians’ interacting with others. With them, we will be able to live out the likeness that the Lord is pleased with in our life. The first principle is that we should be able to love each other while getting along with others; the second is dealing with people with wisdom; the third is treating others correctly; the fourth is that we should not interact with others on the basis of our philosophy of life, but should establish a proper relationship with God. So long as we keep the four principles in our daily life, we will be in accord with the will of God in interacting with others.

The first principle is that we can love each other.

The Lord Jesus required that “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like to it, You shall love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew 22:37-39). For example, Peter said to the Lord Jesus: “Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?” The Lord Jesus said to him: “I say not to you, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven” (See Matthew 18:21-22). We all have weaknesses and inadequacies, so our interactions with others should be based on loving each other. In this way, we will not have any trouble living in harmony with others. Those who have no love are inhuman and cannot get along with others, while those who have it have a compassionate heart, like to help others, and moreover are able to comfort those who suffer hardships. Besides, those who have no compassion love others conditionally. They only help and forgive those who did them a favor before or those who haven’t hurt them. As soon as someone impinges on or harms their own interests, they seem to forgive him outwardly, but their hearts are full of dissatisfaction and boredom. In this situation, we need to pray to God more and ask Him to grant us with a heart of truly forgiving and loving others. Only when we truly rely on God, can we have the faith to put forgiveness and patience into practice, and let go of the prejudices and dissatisfaction toward others inside us. But loving our neighbors as ourselves is not unprincipled, and God does not require a confused kind of love of men. We see that the Lord Jesus was full of mercy and love toward those who believed in and followed Him, but condemned and cursed the hypocritical Pharisees who opposed Him, this is an exemplification of the righteous disposition of God. So, we ought to draw a clear boundary line between ourselves and all the satanic forces that oppose and condemn God to achieve loving those who God loves and being clear about love and hate.

The second principle is dealing with people with wisdom.

In Matthew 10:16-17, the Lord Jesus said, “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the middle of wolves: be you therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will whip you in their synagogues.” Actually, for Christians, using wisdom is an indispensable principle in practicing forbearance and patience and loving our neighbors as ourselves. This is because some people are the Christians pursuing truth, but some are the forces that are hostile to God, oppose God, and refuse to accept the gospel of God. And they are specially sent by Satan to interrupt and disturb the work of God. If church business or something about brothers and sisters is known to them, they will get a hold on these things to attack, judge, and condemn, and even report the brothers and sisters to the police. So, we must have discernment and be wise with these people. Secondly, it is unavoidable to encounter many difficulties in getting along with others, so it is indispensable for a Christian to use wisdom. Actually using wisdom is, on the one hand, for the sake of allowing others to gain benefits, and on the other hand, for the sake of helping to solve problems easily. For example, if we want to do or say something, we should consider what sort of disposition the person we are interacting with has, and how to go about things in a way that benefits them and does not harm them. All these are some practices of using wisdom. The principle of dealing with people with wisdom is also very important.

The third principle is treating others properly.

The Lord Jesus said to us: “And why behold you the mote that is in your brother’s eye, but consider not the beam that is in your own eye? Or how will you say to your brother, Let me pull out the mote out of your eye; and, behold, a beam is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of your own eye; and then shall you see clearly to cast out the mote out of your brother’s eye” (Matthew 7:3-5). If wishing to attain to treating others properly, we should not fixate our eyes on others, but should learn to find out our own shortcomings. If we always fixate our eyes on others’ shortcomings, we can never get along with others in harmony. For example, we often discover our families’ shortcomings when interacting with them: They do not take care of or show any consideration for us, the food they cook is not to our taste, the children are too disobedient to control, the husband seldom does housework, and so on. And when associating with our colleagues or friends, we often find that this colleague is too selfish, that colleague likes to judge others behind their backs, or a friend of ours likes to take advantage of others, and so forth. There are too many examples of this, and we are often troubled by them, not knowing how to deal with others. In fact, what we should do is not to fixate our eyes on others but to learn to find out others’ strengths and our own shortcomings. And never should we impose that which we believe is right on others. When doing things, we should take account not only of our own interests, but also of others’. Besides, we should learn to be more considerate to others, to benefit them, and to listen to others’ opinions more. If someone has some shortcomings or does something wrong that jeopardizes our interests, we should treat it properly. Since the Lord Jesus can forgive us, we should also forgive others.

The fourth principle is that we cannot use the philosophies of life to interact with others, but should instead establish a proper relationship with God.

This is the most important. In our daily life, we often use those philosophies of life in the world to maintain relationship with other people, such as “Think before you speak and then talk with reservation,” “More friends, more paths. More enemies, more barriers,” “Keeping silent on the faults of good friends makes for a long and good friendship,” and so on. When we do things according to these philosophies of life, actually, this just shows that what we worship is still Satan. Our maintaining relationship with others in this way is hated by God. What God requires of us is to have a normal relationship with Him and do everything according to His words, such as being an honest person, not telling lies in interacting with others, and not making flattering remarks. When seeing that the practices of some brothers and sisters are not in accordance with or violate the Lord’s teachings, we can point it out instead of being afraid of displeasing them. In short, all things are established on the basis of the Lord’s teachings. We can practice whatever the Lord requires of us. Only this is having a normal relationship with God.

The above are the four principles for us Christians’ interacting with others. If we often practice in this way, many difficulties we encounter when getting along with others will be readily solved, what we live out will surely gain the Lord’s approval, and we will certainly become ones pleasing to God. Amen!

Bible Verse–Deuteronomy 1:2

Deuteronomy 1:2

21Behold, the LORD your God has set the land before you: go up and possess it, as the LORD God of your fathers has said to you; fear not, neither be discouraged.

No Condemnation in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:1)

Question: The Bible says, “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus” (Romans 8:1). By faith in Jesus Christ, we are no longer condemned and will enter the kingdom of heaven.

Answer: We like to think our belief in Jesus Christ means we are already in Him. This is our notion. “In Christ Jesus” doesn’t refer to all believers in the Lord Jesus. Actually, most of them are not approved by God. Just as the Lord said, “many are called, but few are chosen.” Among those who are not chosen, some of them only eat the loaves and are filled; some never love the truth, much less practice the truth; some even perform evil against God, especially those religious leaders, most of whom walk the path of the Pharisees and are antichrists; and some are just believers in name. So if we say all who believe in the Lord are in Jesus Christ, this is baseless! So who are the ones mentioned in the word of the Bible, “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus….”? They are those who abide by God’s commandments, practice the truth, and obey God. In other words, they are the ones who pursue the truth and gain the life, are able to obey Christ, no longer do evil, and are completely compatible with Christ. Such people are those who are “in Christ.” It’s not true that all believers in the Lord are “in Jesus Christ.” Some believe in God, but God doesn’t acknowledge their belief. For instance, the Lord once said, “Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in your name? and in your name have cast out devils? and in your name done any wonderful works? And then will I profess to them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity” (Matthew 7:22-23). Can we say that these people who preach, cast out devils, and do many wonderful works in the Lord’s name are all in Christ? Aren’t they just the ones condemned by God? So, “believing in Jesus Christ” and “being in Christ” are different. Believers who cannot be approved by the Lord are not ones in Christ. This is because God’s work of saving man is not as what we’ve imagined that all believers in God can be saved. Many of them will be eliminated, especially those who sin willfully after they know the true way, like people who steal offerings, who deny God, who betray God, who don’t practice the truth, the fearful, and the fornicators. These people will still be condemned and eliminated. Those who engage in evil will be punished. Just like the Bible says, “For if we sin willfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins …” (Hebrews 10:26). So, not everyone who believes in the Lord is in Christ. But they are those who love the truth and pursue the truth, who obey Christ, have true knowledge of Him, and have no notion, no disobedience, and no resistance against Christ, and who can make Christ’s heart his own and can do God’s will. Only they are the ones who are in Christ, who are approved by God, and who can enter God’s kingdom.

Genesis: God’s Creation

God created the world
(Genesis 1:1-25)

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was on the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved on the face of the waters.

And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.

And God said, Let there be a firmament in the middle of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so.And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.

And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together to one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good. And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, on the earth: and it was so.And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the third day.

And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light on the earth: and it was so.And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light on the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that has life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moves, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creeps on the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.

God Created Human Beings
(Genesis 1:26-31)

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. And God blessed them, and God said to them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moves on the earth. And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is on the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creeps on the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

God Rests
(Genesis 2:1-3)

Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

Bible Verses–Genesis 17:4-5

Genesis 17:4-5

4As for me, behold, my covenant is with you, and you shall be a father of many nations.
5Neither shall your name any more be called Abram, but your name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made you.

Binecuvântați sunt aceia care-L iubesc pe Dumnezeu

Rezultatul obținut prin cunoașterea lui Dumnezeu

Toate trăiesc după regulile și legile stabilite de Dumnezeu

Un râu cu apa vieții

Practică liniștea înaintea lui Dumnezeu

Omenirea este încă aceeași pe care a creat-o Dumnezeu

Bible Verses–Jonah 1:1-3

Jonah 1:1-3

1Now the word of the LORD came to Jonah the son of Amittai, saying, 2Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me. 3But Jonah rose up to flee to Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them to Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.

Bible Verses–Hebrews 11:17-19

Hebrews 11:17-19

17By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, 18Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall your seed be called:19Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from where also he received him in a figure.

Împărăția lui Dumnezeu e întemeiată printre oameni

How Does the Lord Answer Our Prayers?

By Wang Nan

Many brothers and sisters in the Lord have such confusion: “I also sincerely prayed to the Lord, but it seemed that the Lord did not listen to and answer my prayers.” We are often confused by this. How can this happen? Is the Lord not the One who listens to prayers? We do sincerely pray, why can’t we get the Lord’s response? Before we look for the reason, let us consider the following questions first: How do we want God to answer our prayers? Do we know how God answers our prayers? If we do not know how God answers our prayers, isn’t it easy to miss God’s answer?

I remember I have seen such a short story:

A priest, trapped on the roof during a flood, prayed earnestly to God and he also believed God would come to save him. After the prayer, he saw there came a small boat, then a large ship and a helicopter, but he refused all their rescues, for he believed that God would come to save him. In the end, the priest was sucked in the flood by a large wave and was drowned.

After reading this story, can we say God doesn’t come to save him? No, God does come to save him. These rescue teams are all sent by God, but the priest misses them. In fact, in our experience, just like the priest, while praying to God, we are still imagining and expecting God to respond to us according to our own requirements and ways. If what God does did not meet our imagination, we would think God doesn’t answer our prayers. In many cases, it is not that God does not respond to our prayers, but rather that we do not know the ways God answers our prayers. We all know that God is the Creator while we are creatures, so it’s up to God how to answer our prayers. We should take up our position and learn to seek, accept and obey, but not to ask and expect God to respond to our prayers in the way we imagine, otherwise the loss will be on our own!

The Lord once promised us: “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you: For every one that asks receives; and he that seeks finds; and to him that knocks it shall be opened” (Mat 7:7-8). The word of the Lord is faithful, and God is as good as His word and His word shall be accomplished, but how does God answer our prayers and knocking? As we open the Bible, it is not hard to see the ways God responds to our prayers are often beyond our imagination and break our notions. In the Old Testament age, the Israelis were exploited indefinitely by the Egyptians and lived a life as prisoners. In pain, the Israelis prayed to Jehovah God and asked Him to save them from Egyptian Pharaoh’s control. However, instead of saving the Israelis from Egypt in a moment as they imagined, Jehovah God sent Moses to lead them out of Egypt. Because it was in disagreement with the conceptions of them, Israelis had a great deal of rebelliousness and defiance toward Jehovah God, finally resulting in wandering for 40 years in the wilderness before reaching the land of Canaan. In the late period of the Age of Law, Israelis lived miserably under the slave rule of the Roman government. They prayed and called on Messiah to come quickly to save them from Roman’s slavery. However, when Messiah, the Lord Jesus, whom they desperately yearn for, came to do work in a practical way to save them, they crucified Him on account of the work of the Lord Jesus not in line with their notions. From these two historical facts, we can see that although people believe in God and pray to God, they become those who oppose God because of not knowing how God fulfills His promises to man.

In fact, God has been speaking to us through all things, answering our prayers, and telling us His will. He has never been hidden from us. As long as we pay a little attention, and experience and appreciate the people, events, and objects with heart every day, we will see God is around us and guides us all the time. I saw a passage of God’s word saying: “When you look to God, it’s possible that He doesn’t give you any feeling or any clear ideas, much less any clear directions, but He allows you to understand something. Or maybe this time you haven’t understood anything, but is it then right to look to God? Is it wrong? No, it isn’t wrong. People practicing in this way is not done to follow rules, but rather it is the needs of their hearts and is how man should practice. It’s not that you can obtain enlightenment and guidance every time you look to God and call on God. This kind of spiritual state in life is normal and natural. Looking to God is people’s normal contact with God in their hearts.

“Sometimes, looking to God doesn’t mean speaking clearly when you pray to God for something, or for God to guide you in some way, or that you pray to God for protection; rather it is that, when you encounter some issue, you are able to call on Him sincerely. So, what is God doing there? When someone’s heart stirs, and they have this idea: “Oh God, I can’t do this myself, I don’t know how to do it, and I’m weak and dispirited,” when these thoughts arise in them, does God not know about it? When these thoughts arise in man, are people’s hearts sincere? When they call on God sincerely in this way, does God assent to help them? Despite the fact that they may not have spoken a word, they show sincerity, and so God assents to help them.” Actually, God’s will has never been hidden from us. As long as we sincerely pray before God, He will see our heart and answer us. In many cases, the reason why we do not get God’s answer is not that God does not respond to us but that we believe in the vague God, just like the priest in the story. God is the living God, and always by our side. When we are in difficulty and call on God, He knows and arranges people, events, and objects practically to help us, so that our difficulties can be solved and we can understand God’s intentions. On the contrary, if we believe in the vague God and ignore God’s practical work, we will lose His salvation.

As a matter of fact, the ways God answers are by no means as simple as we imagine. The ways God answers us are various and we have truly experienced some in our prayers of many years. For example: Sometimes, God will give us clear words, and we know how to do it through the guidance of God’s Words; sometimes, God will remind us through the people, events and objects around us, someone saying or doing something, our difficulties will suddenly be solved; at other times, God will enlighten and move us, so we ponder and then understand unknowingly. These are several common ways God answers us. We can say that every brother and sister who truly believes in God has such experience. We are unable to fathom God’s wisdom, and there are many other ways God responds in our experiences, which requires us to appreciate with heart.

Prayer is the most direct way to establish normal relations with God. Through prayer, we receive the work of the Holy Spirit and strengthen our spirit; through prayer, we understand God’s will and know how to become a person to comply with God’s will; through prayer, we are protected by God and gradually walk on the way of fearing God and shunning evil. … Without prayer we can’t obey God, obey His work, and carry out His will. Prayers are crucial to our belief in God and pursuit of truth to be perfected. Prayer is opening and leading the way, through which we finally gain the power from God to practice the truth, do our duty well and satisfy God. So prayers play the most crucial role in our life experiences. Thus it has become even more important to learn to pray to the practical God and listen to His response!

All the glory be to God!

Fii sincer în rugăciune pentru a avea lucrarea Duhului Sfânt

Dumnezeu e în ceruri, precum și pe pământ

Doar cei cu o credință autentică obțin aprobarea lui Dumnezeu

Um rio de água da vida

Só Deus tem o caminho da vida

Quem pode entender o coração de Deus?

O significado real de “a palavra aparece na carne”

하나님을 믿는다는 참 뜻

O julgamento de Deus é amor

하나님의 권능을 알아가는 길

Que todas as pessoas gritem de alegria

사탄은 하나님 권능 아래의 만물을 바꿀 수 없다

O Hino do Reino (II) Deus chegou, Deus é Rei

베드로는 하나님을 가장 잘 알았네

O Amor de Deus não É Possuído por Nenhum Ser Criado

측량할 수 없는 하나님 행사

유일무이한 하나님의 권능

Nos últimos dias Deus realiza tudo principalmente pela palavra

Experimente a obra de Deus para descobrir Sua beleza

Bible Verse–John 1:42

John 1:42

42And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, You are Simon the son of Jona: you shall be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.

하나님나라시대에는 말씀으로 사람을 온전케 하신다

Deus levou o homem para uma nova era

하나님의 권능은 그의 신분의 상징

Deus há muito tempo preparou tudo para a humanidade

하나님은 인류를 위해 더 아름다운 내일을 창조하시네

Deus fez o céu, a terra e todas as coisas para o homem

인류의 운명에 관심을 가져라

그를 알고 이해하길 원하시는 하나님

Deus está no céu e também na terra

Die ganze Menschheit kommt und betet Gott an

하나님의 마음지기만이 하나님 섬길 자격 있다

사람에게 참된 믿음이 있기를 바라시는 하나님

A principal prioridade da fé em Deus

A misericórdia de Deus com a humanidade nunca cessou

Genesis: The Origin of Mankind’s Corruption

Garden of Eden
(Genesis 2:4-9; Genesis 2:15-25)

These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed. And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the middle of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat:But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you shall not eat of it: for in the day that you eat thereof you shall surely die.

And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him. And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them: and whatever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.

And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her to the man.

And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall join to his wife: and they shall be one flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.

The Serpent’s Deception
(Genesis 3:1-13)

Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said to the woman, Yes, has God said, You shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said to the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the middle of the garden, God has said, You shall not eat of it, neither shall you touch it, lest you die. And the serpent said to the woman, You shall not surely die: For God does know that in the day you eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also to her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. And the LORD God called to Adam, and said to him, Where are you? And he said, I heard your voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. And he said, Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded you that you should not eat? And the man said, The woman whom you gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And the LORD God said to the woman, What is this that you have done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

The Expulsion from Paradise
(Genesis 3:14-24)

And the LORD God said to the serpent, Because you have done this, you are cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; on your belly shall you go, and dust shall you eat all the days of your life:

And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed; it shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel.

To the woman he said, I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception; in sorrow you shall bring forth children; and your desire shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you.

And to Adam he said, Because you have listened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten of the tree, of which I commanded you, saying, You shall not eat of it: cursed is the ground for your sake; in sorrow shall you eat of it all the days of your life;

Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to you; and you shall eat the herb of the field;

In the sweat of your face shall you eat bread, till you return to the ground; for out of it were you taken: for dust you are, and to dust shall you return.

And Adam called his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living.

To Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them.

And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from from where he was taken. So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.

A maior bênção que Deus concede ao homem

Bible Verses–Proverbs 1:5-7

Proverbs 1:5-7

5A wise man will hear, and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain to wise counsels:
6To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.
7The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.

Sufferings and Refinement Are God’s Love for Us

Spring was coming. The thunder was rolling and the rain was falling. In the bamboo forest, a cluster of bamboo shoots put out their little heads quietly and tried hard to suck the sweet dew of spring; others lived in a waste earthen house which is opposite to the bamboo forest. They greeted each other and always imagined their future together.

After a few days, the little bamboo shoots grew a bit higher. With the rise in temperature, the bamboo shoots outside yelled continuously, “Too hot! Too hot! We can’t endure it!” Then a fierce storm came. It made them stand unsteadily. The storm beat their delicate bodies. They couldn’t resist shouting: “Ouch! Very painful!” The bamboo shoots in the house heard their voice, saying with a sneer: “Why do you have to suffer like this? Living at ease like us is so much better and more comfortable! We don’t need to be battered by the wind and rain or scorched by the sun.” The bamboo shoots outside answered: “God created us and put us here, which is the need of our lives. Although we’re battered by the wind and rain, and have suffered a lot of trials, such environments make us grow strong.” The bamboo shoots inside laughed in disapproval. After more than a month, the bamboo shoots outside grew higher gradually. They looked green and strong, full of vigor. They rooted deeply and firmly and became much stronger. In the distance, there has been a bamboo forest! But the bamboo shoots in the house were still small, and moreover, they were wizened, yellow, and almost withered.

Only if the bamboo shoots go through the wind and the rain can they be much higher and stronger. Similarly, to gain success, we also need to experience some sufferings and trials.

Everyone will meet all kinds of troubles in their life. Some people encounter difficulties at work; some on the way to achieve dreams; some in marriage, etc. Anyway, in order to grow up, we must go through all kinds of ordeals, failures and troubles. Only those who are indomitable and brave in the adversity can enjoy the happiness of the success.

If we always escape these adversities and want to live in the comfortable circumstance, if we don’t experience these adversities and unhappy situations, we will be defeated by the troubles and failures in our life. And at last we will accomplish nothing just like the bamboo shoots in the house.
Only if we submit, accept and experience these sufferings and trials, and face every trouble bravely, can our will be much stronger and can we adapt to all kinds of circumstances better. They’re also arranged meticulously by God to edify us and make us cling tenaciously to life. It’s just like the Holy Bible says: “The prosperity of fools shall destroy them” (Proverbs 1:32).

However, theoretically many people know that only if we go through these sufferings will our lives be wonderful. But in the real life, no one experiences sufferings willingly, and no one will take the initiative to request God to arrange sufferings for himself. Facing sufferings and trials, we always have many misgivings and worries. In fact, we have so much concerns, which is just because we don’t understand God’s good intention about permitting these sufferings to happen to us.

God’s words say, “God works in every single person, and no matter what His method is, what form His work takes, or what kind of tone His words have, He only has one end goal: saving you. Saving you means transforming you, so how could you not suffer a bit? You’re going to have to suffer. This suffering can involve many things. God raises up the people, matters, and things around you to expose you, to allow you to know yourself, or else He directly deals with you, prunes you, and exposes you. Just like someone on an operating table–you have to undergo some pain for a good outcome. If every time God prunes and deals with you and every time He raises up people, matters, and things, it stirs up your feelings and gives you a boost, then experiencing it this way is correct, and you will have stature and will enter into the reality of the truth” (“To Attain the Truth, You Must Learn From the People, Matters, and Things Around You”).

Practically, the sufferings and trials are God’s love for us and moreover, these are God’s true salvation for us. What God has done is to change us and purify us and the final goal is to save us. Now my understanding is shallow, but in the following life journey, I’m unwilling to worry about God’s trials, and willingly put aside all my misgivings to experience God’s work and to know God’s wondrous deeds.

A autoridade de Deus está em todo lugar

Uma conversa com Deus

Bible Verses–Job 12:9-10

Job 12:9-10

9Who knows not in all these that the hand of the LORD has worked this?
10In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind.

Um coração leal para Deus

Toutes choses sont dans la main de Dieu

Alle Nationen kommen zu Deinem Licht

Toutes choses se soumettront à la domination de Dieu

Bible Verses–Revelation 14:4-5

Revelation 14:4-5

4These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits to God and to the Lamb. 5And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

Porte un fardeau plus lourd pour être plus facilement perfectionné par Dieu

Bible Verse–Romans 14:12

Romans 14:12

12So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.

Lève-toi. Coopère avec Dieu

Le résultat atteint par la connaissance de Dieu

La terre entière se réjouira et louera Dieu

La génération des derniers jours est bénie

La dernière étape de la conquête sert à sauver des hommes

Bible Verse–Revelation 19:6

Revelation 19:6

6And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunder, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigns.

4 Basic Principles for Living Out a Normal Humanity

By Shicheng

As a Christian, we all know that we should live out normal humanity. When interacting with brothers and sisters, we should love each other, understand, forbear and forgive each other, and help each other. This is the Lord’s requirement for every Christian and also what we should practice. Thank the Lord for His guidance! Regarding this topic, I’ll talk about my understanding. In my opinion, there are four basic aspects that we should enter into to live out normal humanity. The first aspect is that brothers and sisters should love each other. Second, we should deal with others with wisdom. Third, we should correctly view others’ merits and shortcomings, neither overestimating nor underestimating others. Fourth, we should also possess conscience, reason, and integrity in interacting with others. If we can practice and enter into these four aspects, then we will meet the basic conditions for living out of the normal humanity Christians should possess. Now, let’s talk about the four aspects in detail.

Firstly, brothers and sisters should love each other. The Lord Jesus said, “A new commandment I give to you, That you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another” (John 13:34). This is the Lord Jesus’ requirement for every believer in Him. Because we all can be weak and have shortcomings, it is necessary for brothers and sisters to help and support each other. If we take the Lord Jesus Christ as our exemplar and make our interactions with others established on the basis of loving each other, then we can live in harmony with people. For example, on one occasion, Sister Li and I were to support a weak brother together. I heard Sister Li say, “The brother knows the Bible well and looks down on average people. Every time we visited him, he always talked too much, and we could never get a word in edgewise.” Hearing this, I thought the brother was too arrogant, thus secretly disdaining him. Living in a wrong state, I was incapable of treating him with a loving heart, and thought to myself, “For such an arrogant person, will my visit to him achieve results?” I lost my confidence for a moment. In helplessness, I could only pray and seek the Lord. Then I reflected and realized that I was arrogant too. When I was negative and weak, God not only ignored my corruption and disobedience but also made me come out of the passivity and weakness through brothers and sisters helping me with a loving heart. I thought of the Lord’s love for me. I also thought: The Lord was crucified for saving us. His love for us is so great. But why can’t I imitate the Christ to be tolerant and patient toward brothers and sisters, and to help them with a loving heart? When I transformed my condition and faced with the brother with a love for man’s soul, the fact was not what I had imagined. The brother was not so arrogant, and he didn’t keep talking himself. Instead, he spoke heart-to-heart with us. After we communicated and shared God’s words with each other, the brother’s negative situation improved. Thank God for His guidance! All the glory be to our Lord! From this, we can see that only with God’s guidance in our heart can we live by His word and have a loving heart for brothers and sisters. Just as the Lord Jesus said, “By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one to another” (John 13:35).

Second, we should deal with others with wisdom. We are all corrupted by Satan with the result that there are many corrupt dispositions in every one of us. Besides, we don’t love the truth by nature. Therefore, it is inevitable to have difficulties in dealing with others. Not only should we possess a loving heart for others, but wisdom is indispensable. The Bible says, “The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and the sweetness of the lips increases learning. Understanding is a wellspring of life to him that has it” (Proverbs 16:21-22). From these words, we can see that wisdom is positive, and that if we have wisdom we can complete things easily and become a prudent man. Furthermore, we Christians are principled in using wisdom. That is to complete positive things, to benefit the work of the church, and not to bring harm to ourselves, others or the church. Without wisdom, we can’t have some problems solved easily. For example, if we directly say some words to brothers and sisters, it may harm them. In this case, we can do it in a wise way in which we can solve problems and avoid bringing them harm. Thus, under some special circumstances, we need to rely on wisdom from God to speak and act. As long as we do everything on the foundation of God’s love, it will achieve good results. For wisdom comes from God. As it is said in the Bible, “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom” (Psalms 111:10).

Third, we should correctly view others’ merits and shortcomings, neither overestimating nor underestimating others. The Scripture reads, “And these things, brothers, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that you might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another” (1 Corinthians 4:6). Having been corrupted by Satan, we are all arrogant so we can’t correctly view others’ merits and shortcomings. We either overestimate or underestimate others. For example, if we have some special skill, we will love to reveal ourselves; if others have, we will worship and look up to them, unable to give glory to God. If we have some shortcomings, we will be self-abased; if others have, we will belittle and underestimate them, incapable of treating ourselves and others correctly. Especially seeing others’ shortcomings, we like to judge and belittle them because of our arrogant disposition. If we can recognize our own corruption and shortcomings, and can pursue the truth to change our corruption and take away our shortcomings, then we will be able to treat others correctly. When brothers and sisters’ opinions and views don’t agree with ours, we should humble ourselves, respect their opinions, and seek fellowship with each other to understand more truth, instead of holding to ourselves. Because we are different in caliber given by God and in the time that we have believed in God, we shouldn’t make demands of others according to our own standards. Whether brothers and sisters are clever or stupid, whether they have good caliber or bad caliber, and whether they are rich or poor, we should neither be prejudiced toward them, nor impose our own preferences onto them, nor make a fuss with them, nor look up to them or look down on them; rather, we should help and forbear them with a loving heart and treat them fairly.

Fourth, we should also possess conscience, reason, and integrity in interacting with others. If someone is kind to us, we should repay him. If someone has a loving heart for us, we should treat him with a loving heart in return. When it comes to reason, we should learn how to respect others. Even though someone has shortcomings, we must not laugh at or look down on him. When it comes to integrity, we shouldn’t be a selfish and base person who takes advantage of others. In addition, we must not speak filthy and dirty words. And we must live out the decency of saints. In brief, we should be a qualified creation with the likeness of an honest person. We should be trustworthy in words and actions and do our best to fulfil our promises to others. We shouldn’t be one way in front of people’s face and another way behind people’s back. For God likes honest people and only honest people can enter into the kingdom of heaven. Just as the Lord Jesus said, “Truly I say to you, Except you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 18:3).

The four aspects above are what we Christians should practice and entry into. If we can do these, we will be able to live out normal humanity, have normal human relationships, and have some human likeness, and only then can we glorify God and benefit others.

L’hymne du royaume (II) Dieu est venu, Dieu est Roi

L’importance des paroles de Dieu

Dieu pourvoit pour tous en silence

Dieu a conduit l’homme dans une nouvelle ère

Bénis ceux qui acceptent la nouvelle œuvre de Dieu

Tant de joie dans la vie de l’Église

하나님의 크신 사랑

Seuls les gens honnêtes ont un aspect humain

하나님이 만족하시기만을 바라네

La parole de Dieu Tout-Puissant réalise tout

What Does “Born Again” Mean? How to Get Reborn?

Yanxi

Speaking of being born again, I believe that all the brothers and sisters in the Lord know it and may think of the dialogue between the Lord Jesus and Nicodemus recorded in the Bible, “Jesus answered and said to him, Truly, truly, I say to you, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus said to him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Truly, truly, I say to you, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said to you, You must be born again” (John 3:3-7). The Lord Jesus told us that a man cannot enter into the kingdom of God unless he is born again, and that anyone who is not reborn will be eliminated by God. As can be seen, this requirement of the Lord Jesus is of great concern for every one of us that believes in and follows God.

As we all know, rebirth is absolutely not what Nicodemus understood–a man must enter the second time into his mother’s womb and be born. Then what does the rebirth refer to? Some brothers and sisters think: The Lord Jesus has borne the sins of us. We have faith in the Lord and get His redemption, which has brought us life, then we are born again.” Still, other brothers and sisters think: As long as we repent and confess all the sins we have committed one by one with bitter tears before the Lord, and accept baptism, the Lord will forgive our sins and bestow new life upon us, and then we will be born again.”

I once thought so, but I never felt assured and secure and always thought: Is it really so easy for me to be reborn if I repent and confess my sins to the Lord? If so, why does the scripture record: “… holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord” (Hebrews 12:14). From this we see that the Lord Jesus wanted us to pursue to be purified instead of merely confessing sins. Thinking of the situation that the majority of the believers in the church confess their sins to the Lord every day, however, their sins have not decreased but been steadily on the increase; even pastors, elders and co-workers scramble for fame and fortune, intrigue against each other, exclude those who hold different views from them, and steal offerings; what’s more, brothers and sisters have jealous disputes with each other, judge and condemn others as they please, follow the evil trends, and serve mammon. Why do we do such things even we know clearly that these don’t conform to the teachings of the Lord? Can we, such kind of old people bounded by sins, be reborn?

What the scripture says came to my mind: “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new” (2 Corinthians 5:17). Then, in other words, the true rebirth means that man has quit his sinful nature and obeyed Christ. These verses are sufficient to prove that believers in the present scene have not been reborn yet. Then how to get reborn? And what is the way to get reborn?

Henceforth, I constantly examined the scriptures. I found in John 8:32 that the Lord Jesus said to the Jews believing in Him: “And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” John 16:12-13, “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. However, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.” And “For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God” (1 Peter 4:17). “So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and to them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin to salvation” (Hebrews 9:28). Weighing and considering these verses, I finally came to realize that if one wants to get eternal life, he must get the truth, and the truth of eternal life is brought to us by Christ of the last days. As can be seen from these verses, when the Lord Jesus returns in the last days He should still do a step of work, which is in all probability the work of judgment done by the truth, that is, God’s work of purifying us mankind. Only when we keep up with God’s work in the last days, meet the returned Lord Jesus, and accept the purification of God’s words in the new stage of God’s work, our corrupt nature will get changed, and perspective of looking at things can be converted, and these are the manifestations of rebirth. For example, we have some rules of living such as “A tree lives with its bark; a man lives with his face” “There is no king but me” “Everyone for himself and the devil take the hindmost,” “Money isn’t everything but without money you can’t do anything,” “The wages of avarice is death”, and so on. When we get purified through God’s words of judgment and chastisement, we will no longer live by these points of view but by God’s words and His requirements to us man—this is being born again. Thanks to the enlightenment from the Lord. I have understood what on earth rebirth is. Glory be to the Lord! Amen!

Dieu est assis sur le trône

Bible Verse–Philemon 1:17

Philemon 1:17

17If you count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself.

What A Beautiful Name – Hillsong Worship

The Story of Noah: Noah And the Ark – Bible Story

The Wickedness of Man
(Genesis 6:5-7)

And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repents me that I have made them.

Noah’s Favor with God
(Genesis 6:8-12)

But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.

These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God. And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

【The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.】 And God looked on the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way on the earth.

Noah Builds the Ark
(Genesis 6:13-22)

And God said to Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Make you an ark of gopher wood; rooms shall you make in the ark, and shall pitch it within and without with pitch.And this is the fashion which you shall make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. A window shall you make to the ark, and in a cubit shall you finish it above; and the door of the ark shall you set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shall you make it. And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters on the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. But with you will I establish my covenant; and you shall come into the ark, you, and your sons, and your wife, and your sons’ wives with you. And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shall you bring into the ark, to keep them alive with you; they shall be male and female. Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come to you, to keep them alive. And take you to you of all food that is eaten, and you shall gather it to you; and it shall be for food for you, and for them. Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.

Entering the Ark
(Genesis 7:1-5)

And the LORD said to Noah, Come you and all your house into the ark; for you have I seen righteous before me in this generation. Of every clean beast you shall take to you by sevens, the male and his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep seed alive on the face of all the earth. For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain on the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth. And Noah did according to all that the LORD commanded him.

The Floodwaters Arrive
(Genesis 7:6-16)

And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was on the earth. And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’ wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creeps on the earth, There went in two and two to Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were on the earth. In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. And the rain was on the earth forty days and forty nights.

In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah’s wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; They, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creeps on the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort. And they went in to Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the LORD shut him in.

The Duration of the Flood
(Genesis 7:17-24)

And the flood was forty days on the earth; and the waters increased, and bore up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly on the earth; and the ark went on the face of the waters. And the waters prevailed exceedingly on the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. And all flesh died that moved on the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creeps on the earth, and every man: All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. And every living substance was destroyed which was on the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. And the waters prevailed on the earth an hundred and fifty days.

The Ark Rests on Ararat
(Genesis 8:1-5)

And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged; The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on the mountains of Ararat. And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen.

Noah Sends a Raven and a Dove
(Genesis 8:6-12)

And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made: And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground; But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned to him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in to him into the ark. And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark; And the dove came in to him in the evening; and, see, in her mouth was an olive leaf plucked off: so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; which returned not again to him any more.

Exiting the Ark
(Genesis 8:13-19)

And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of the ground was dry. And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dried. And God spoke to Noah, saying, Go forth of the ark, you, and your wife, and your sons, and your sons’ wives with you. Bring forth with you every living thing that is with you, of all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that creeps on the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply on the earth. And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’ wives with him: Every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatever creeps on the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the ark.

영을 감동시켜 주소서

Wir feiern zusammen, um Gott zu preisen

Bible Verses–Job 42:7-9

Job 42:7-9

7And it was so, that after the LORD had spoken these words to Job, the LORD said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled against you, and against your two friends: for you have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job has. 8Therefore take to you now seven bullocks and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering; and my servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept: lest I deal with you after your folly, in that you have not spoken of me the thing which is right, like my servant Job. 9So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite went, and did according as the LORD commanded them: the LORD also accepted Job.

3 Principles of Prayer Christians Should Grasp

By Yuhua, China

One day, I sought from one of my friends, who believes in God, about the matter of prayer: “Many times when I pray to God, I cannot see the leadership and guidance of God, nor do I know how to pray in a way that conforms to God’s will.”

Hearing this, my friend earnestly said to me, “I also had a similar situation as you in the past. During that period, no matter how I prayed to God, I couldn’t feel the enlightenment of the Holy Spirit. Later, when I sought it from my brothers and sisters on the Internet, Sister Caiying told me the principles of prayer. Then I wrote them down and pondered them carefully, and after praying according to these principles for a while, I obtained God’s leadership.”

Upon hearing that there are principles in praying to the Lord, I felt very fresh and joyful. So I eagerly asked my friend to share them with me.

1. Prayer is done to understand the truth and attain obedience to God and worship of God. We must not, under any circumstances, engage in religious ceremony.

Very often, we look at prayer as a ceremony, thinking we need to pray regularly every day since we believe in the Lord. Yet because our prayers are aimless and we don’t know why we’re supposed to pray, we are still estranged from God after praying.

God’s words say: “Prayer is not a case of just going through the motions, following procedure, or reciting the words of God. That is to say, praying is not parroting certain words and it is not imitating others. In prayer, one must reach the state where one’s heart can be given to God, laying open one’s heart so that it may be moved by God. If prayer is to be effective, then it must be based on the reading of God’s words. Only by praying from within God’s words can one receive greater enlightenment and illumination. The manifestations of a true prayer are: Having a heart that yearns for all that God asks, and moreover desires to accomplish what He demands; detesting that which God detests and then, building on this foundation, gaining some understanding of it, and having some knowledge and clarity regarding the truths God expounds. Where there is resolution, faith, knowledge, and a path of practice following prayer, only then can it be called true prayer, and only this type of prayer can be effective.

This shows that if our prayer is just a case of going through the process, observing rules on the surface, always saying some empty words that are repeated, and mumbling those usual words every day, or imitating others’ manners of prayer, it is not genuine worship of God. God won’t listen to such prayers because we don’t say to Him what is in our heart. This is the prayer that follows religious rituals. Our prayers should be done to understand the truth and attain obedience and worship to God. A true prayer should be centered around how to enter the truth, how to enter into the reality of God’s word, through which we can receive the enlightenment and leadership of the Holy Spirit.

For example, when we read the Lord’s words: “Not every one that said to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that does the will of my Father which is in heaven” (Matthew 7:21), how should we comprehend this sentence so that we can understand the Lord’s intention? We need to pray and seek the Lord while reading it. After many times of praying and seeking, we will receive the enlightenment and leadership of the Lord, which allows us to understand that this sentence refers to the requirements for entering the heavenly kingdom: Only by following God’s will and His way can we enter. That is to say, in order to enter into the heavenly kingdom, we need to practice God’s word and act in accordance with the requirements of His words, rather than merely work hard for the Lord. After understanding these, we have a new knowledge of the standard for entering the heavenly kingdom, and no longer believe in God according to our conceptions and imaginations. This is the effect of praying amid God’s words and understanding the truth.

2.We must draw upon our practical difficulties and problems when praying to God. We must not depart from reality and speak empty words, or talk of letters and doctrines.

In our life, we always encounter all kinds of problems and difficulties, which are the opportunities for us to get close to the Lord. In these situations, how should we pray to the Lord? God says: “Prayer is not about how good your words are while you pray, you only need to speak the words of your heart and speak honestly according to your difficulties. Speak from the perspective of being a part of the creation and from the perspective of submission: ‘Oh God, You know that my heart is too hard. Oh God, lead me in this matter; You know I have weaknesses, I am too lacking and am unsuitable for You to use. I am rebellious and interrupt Your work when I do things; my actions do not conform with Your will. I ask You to do Your own work and we will only obey and cooperate….’ If you cannot say these words, then you are finished.

We mankind all like to hear the words that are sweet to the ear. Whereas God doesn’t care if the words of our prayers are beautiful or good, but instead He likes to hear heartfelt and honest things. So, when we are praying we should be frank with God and tell Him our difficulties and practical problems we encounter in our daily lives, rather than leave our problems aside to say a bunch of letters and doctrines and empty words to the Lord.

For example, we have sacrificed and expended in the process of performing service. However, illness suddenly befalls us, and then we complain about God: How come I get sick since I have spent and paid much price for the Lord? At this time, we should quiet ourselves before God and pray to Him like this: “Oh God, I know everything is under Your sovereignty. My illness contains Your kind intention, but I can’t grasp it now. Please lead and enlighten me to understand Your intentions.” Through praying, we will discover: We believe in God only to receive blessings and peace, thinking the Lord should bestow blessings upon us as long as we expend and sacrifice for Him. Therefore, when what we receive are not blessings but illness, we can’t obey God and nurse resentment and resistance in our heart. Only then do we realize that we don’t truly obey or love the Lord, but are instead full of rebelliousness and resistance toward Him, and only then will we confess and repent to the Lord, be willing to give up the intentions of obtaining blessings, and work just for repaying God’s love. These results are achieved by praying and seeking God, and self-reflecting and knowing ourselves.

3. There must be reverence for God in our prayers, and we must be reasonable. We may not make demands of God, or take advantage of God, much less may we make trades with God.

God says: “You seldom pray genuinely, and there are some who do not even know how. Actually, to pray is mainly to say what is in your heart, as if you were speaking as you normally do. However, there are people who forget their place as soon as they begin to pray; they insist that God grant them something, heedless of whether it accords with His will, and, as a result, their prayers wither in the praying. When you pray, whatever it is you are asking for in your heart, whatever it is you long for; or, perhaps, there is an issue you wish to address, but into which you have no insight, and you are asking that God give you wisdom or strength, or that He enlighten you—whatever your request, you must be sensible in phrasing it.

From this passage of God’s words, we understand that we should firstly stand in our place when praying. We are just creatures, so we should stand in our place as created beings and should have reverence for and obedience to God. We should not be unreasonable in the way we speak when we ask God for something, nor should we ask God for something unreasonable, much less make a trade with Him. I think of what was recorded in the Bible: Solomon prayed in quite a reasonable way. He never asked God for blessings or longevity, but only pursued to satisfy God, to manage God’s people well, and to discern true from false righteously. Another example is Job. He followed the way of fearing God and shunning evil throughout his whole life. During that major trial, when he lost all his possessions and children, and his body became covered with sores, he didn’t complain to God, nor did he ask God to help him get his fortune back or cure his illness, but rather constantly prayed and sought God’s intentions. Because he was very reasonable before God and had fear and obedience toward God in his heart, he spoke the classic words: “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah” and “Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?” He offered a beautiful testimony for God. Such prayers conform with God’s will. So we should, like Solomon and Job, fear God when praying no matter what we encounter.

Comparing my prayers with this principle, I realized that they are not reasonable or devout. When I pray to God, I say nothing but lots of demands, such as asking the Lord to bless all of my family members with peace and health, asking Him to bless my family with successful work and an increase in pay, asking Him to bless my child so that he can have good marks in his study and get into college, asking Him to cure illness…. In my prayers, I continuously ask God for blessings and grace without any obedience, so I fail to see His guidance and leadership. Now I realize that such irrational prayers don’t conform to God’s will.

Thanks be to God. It really is because of God’s grace that my friend shared the truth of prayer, which gives me directions and paths of practice in praying to the Lord from now on. I must practice and enter into these principles so that my prayers conform to God’s will and I can have a closer relationship with the Lord.

Bible Verse–Revelation 19:1

Revelation 19:1

1And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honor, and power, to the Lord our God:

Bible Verse–Job 1:5

Job 1:5

5And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.

Хэн ч Бурханы хүслийг ойлгодоггүй

Хүн төрөлхтний төлөөх Бурханы хүсэл хэзээ ч өөрчлөгдөхгүй

Хоёр мянган жилийн хүсэл

Хаанчлалын сүлд дуулал (I) Хаанчлал дэлхий дээр бууж ирлээ

Сэвгүй ариун хайр

Өөрийг нь сонсдог, дуулгавартай нэгнийг Бурхан нандигнадаг

Бурханыг мэдсэнээр хүрсэн үр дүн

Бүх зүйл Бурханы гарт байдаг

Bible Verses–Proverbs 1:2-3

Proverbs 1:2-3

2To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding;
3To receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, and judgment, and equity;

Бурханы хайр хамгийн бодитой

Бурханы үнэн бодит байдал ба хайр татам байдал

God’s Covenant with Noah – Bible Story

The Covenant of the Rainbow
(Genesis 9:1-17)

And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said to them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be on every beast of the earth, and on every fowl of the air, on all that moves on the earth, and on all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. Every moving thing that lives shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have I given you all things. But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall you not eat. And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of man.

Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.

And you, be you fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein.

And God spoke to Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you; And with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you; from all that go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. And I will establish my covenant with you, neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth. And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations: I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between me and the earth. And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud: And I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look on it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is on the earth. And God said to Noah, This is the token of the covenant, which I have established between me and all flesh that is on the earth.

Бурханы бүх хүмүүс мэдрэмжээ гаргадаг

Бурхан хүний зүрхийг анхаардаг

God’s Good Intentions Behind Setbacks

By Xin Jing

In a book titled “Small Fable Great Wisdom,” I saw an inspiring little story: A young man determined to have a good career. However, no matter how hard he worked, he always failed. He couldn’t withstand such a blow. Depressed and hopeless, he wanted to give up.

One day, the young man poured out his miseries to a sage. First, the sage gave a peanut to him and asked him to try to crack the peanut shell between his fingers. He did it, and the shell broke, and the inner nut was exposed. Next, the sage asked him to rub the nut hard. He did that and its skin was removed. Lastly, the sage asked him to rub the nut flesh hard. Although he did it with full force, it wasn’t broken. The sage said to him, “After setbacks and failures, we will be strong, just like the peanut. The more ordeals we undergo, the greater endurance we will have. Finally, we shall succeed.” Hearing this, he suddenly understood.

In real life, faced with setbacks and failures, we are like the young man in the little story. For example, some people, who are fully confident of doing something great, put a lot of time and energy into it but end up in failure, and then get discouraged; some, who set their heart on doing big business, pour a lot of money into it and make a best-laid plan but at last fail on the verge of success, and thus lose faith in life. We Christians also encounter setbacks and failures when walking on the path of following the Lord. We want to be faithful to the Lord. However, our unbelieving family always persecutes us and sometimes we cannot overcome some other difficulties. In addition, we want to preach the gospel and bear more fruits, but if we cannot bring anyone into the church we will lose faith. … In the story, the young man understood the mystery of experiencing setbacks in life from the guidance of the sage. There are God’s intentions behind the setbacks and failures we encounter.

The Bible says, “For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, works for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory” (2 Co 4:17). God’s words say, “When you cannot touch or see it, it is under these circumstances that your faith is required. People’s faith is required for when something cannot be seen by the naked eye, and your faith is required for when you cannot let go of your own notions. … Therefore, only when you have faith and you do not harbor doubts toward God, only when you have true faith in Him no matter what He does will He enlighten and illuminate you in your experiences, and only then will you be able to see His actions. These things are all achieved through faith….” The setbacks and failures in our life are arranged by God to train us and to temper our will, so that we can have endurance, the will to suffer, and unshakable confidence and courage, and so that we can submit to God’s sovereignty and arrangement and have faith in Him. When God sees our sincerity, He will help us and lead us to overcome all the difficulties and achieve success in the end. After ordeals, our life will be transformed, and we will become stronger and receive God’s eternal blessing.

Bible Verse–John 1:1

John 1:1

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

Reflection on the Story of Wolves and the Deer

Zhixin

Maybe you have ever heard a story like this:

In the Kaibab Forest, there was a herd of deer, and also a pack of fierce wolves which always sought opportunities to kill the deer. The locals were full of pity for the deer, so they often took guns for hunting wolves. As time went by, the wolves got fewer and fewer, for which people hugged themselves with delight. However, several years later, the amount of deer grew dramatically. All the green plants, including the saplings and tender branches, were eaten up by the herds of deer. At that time, people came to realize that it was the wolves they hunted that effectively controlled the quantity of deer and also maintained the normal life of the forest and the herd.

People had never fancied that the wolves killed by them were actually the “benefactors” of the forest and the herd. The wolves ate some deer, which kept the herd of deer from excessive development, and also protected the forest from being overconsumed. Meanwhile, what the wolves ate were most sick deer, which relieved the threat of infectious disease among the deer. On the contrary, once the deer which people intentionally protected, reproduced too many, they would become the chief culprits which destroyed the forest and ruined themselves.

When I heard this story for the first time, I felt very astonished and puzzled: The local residents in Kaibab were kind to protect the herd of deer, but brought the disaster to the herd and the forest unexpectedly. Meanwhile, the greedy and cruel wolves meritoriously protected the herd and forest. If the local residents in Kaibab had known the severity that shooting wolves would destroy the whole forest, they wouldn’t have done such things which destroyed their home. Wolf eating deer and deer grazing, what is the unknown mystery in this ordinary and unremarkable law on earth? Who realizes this mystery? Presumably only the Master, who appointed the law to all things knows that most.

God says, “God also controls the balance of all kinds of animals. How is this balance controlled? It’s similar to plants—He manages their balance and determines their numbers based on their ability to reproduce, their quantity and rate of reproduction and the roles they play among the animals. For example, lions eat zebras, so if the number of lions exceeded the number of zebras, what would the fate of the zebras be? They would become extinct. And if the quantity of reproduction of zebras was far less than that of lions, what would their fate be? They would also become extinct. So, the number of zebras must be far greater than the number of lions. This is because zebras don’t only exist for themselves; they also exist for the lions. You could also say that every zebra is one part of the zebras, but it is also the food in a lion’s mouth. Lions’ speed of reproduction can never outstrip that of the zebras, so their numbers can never be greater than the zebras’ numbers. Only in this way can the lions’ food source be guaranteed. Even though lions are natural enemies of zebras, people frequently see them leisurely resting within the same area. Zebras will never be reduced in number or go extinct because the lions hunt and eat them, and lions will never increase their numbers because of their status as “king.” This balance is something that God established long ago. That is, God established laws of balance between all animals so that they can achieve balance, and this is something that mankind is able to see.” God’s word provides the best explanation of the story about the wolves and the deer. When God created all kinds of animals, He had determined their laws of existence so that they can reproduce and multiply in keeping within these scopes and laws.

That people could see with their naked eyes was that the cruel wolves all day long eyed the deer covetously with the intention to devour them; therefore, in the eyes of people, if they hadn’t kill the wolves, the herds would not have survived in the forest but would have been eliminated by wolves and become extinct sooner or later. But in fact, no matter how the wolves preyed on the deer, deer wouldn’t be hunted to reduction or even extinction, nor would the wolf pack expand its own number by preying on the deer. This is because when God created all kinds of animals, He had long established the balance among the animals with careful considerations of their ability to reproduce, their quantity and frequency of reproduction and the roles they play. Some people may ask what the Creator made such careful plans for? I found the answer in God’s word. God says, “When God created all things, He used all sorts of methods and ways to balance them, to balance the living conditions for the mountains and lakes, to balance the living conditions for the plants and all kinds of animals, birds, insects—His goal was to allow all kinds of living beings to live and multiply within the laws that He had established. All beings cannot go outside of these laws and they cannot be broken. Only within this type of basic environment can humans safely survive and multiply, generation after generation. If any living creature goes beyond the quantity or scope established by God, or if it exceeds the growth rate, frequency, or number under His rule, mankind’s environment for survival would suffer varying degrees of destruction. And at the same time, mankind’s survival would be threatened.

All things throughout the whole earth are meticulously arranged and balanced by the Creator, which makes all the living things reproduce and live within the laws established by God. All of these are for the sake of guarantee of the safety of us humans, which enables us to live peacefully on earth and protect us from the threats and attacks of disasters. Every law among nature, which is seemingly ordinary and insignificant, shows the authority of the Creator, and moreover, reflects the great love of the Creator for us humans. However, people didn’t come before God, neither understanding God’s will, nor knowing the law for God’s dominion over all things; only relying on the phenomenon seen by physical eyes and on their good intentions, people used the method of killing wolves by shooting in order to protect the herd of deer. Unexpectedly, it went against the law that God has set for all beings, and brought disaster to the forest, the wolves, the herd and people instead. From this can be seen that if we don’t come before God, nor do we know God’s sovereignty, we will do the foolish things which will eventually bring about catastrophes. Only if we come before the Creator, to understand God’s work and will, and to know God’s disposition and what He has and is, won’t we act according to our logical thinking, imaginations or conceptions; instead, we will be able to in everything take God’s words as our principles of actions, to act in harmony with God’s will and attain fearing God and shunning evil, thereby defusing such a crisis and avoiding the repeat of tragedy of the Kaibab Forest, and we humans can live in the God’s protection and blessings.

Бурхан бол хүний хувь заяаны цорын ганц эзэн

Бурхан бидний дунд чимээгүй ирсэн

Ein treues Herz für Gott

Амийн усан гол

Бурханыг гэсэн хайр

Bible Verse–Mark 9:23

Mark 9:23

Jesus said to him, If you can believe, all things are possible to him that believes.

Яг одоо, яг энд, бид хамтдаа цуглаж байна

Төгс Хүчит Бурханд Талархал, Магтаал нь байг

Бурханы хүмүүсийн залбирал

Nur ehrliche Menschen sind des Menschen Abbild

Bible Verse–John 1:4

John 1:4

In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

Бидний амьдрал хий хоосон биш

Tutto ciò che è espresso dall’indole di Dio è santo e perfetto

Solo Dio ha la via della vita

Quando apri il tuo cuore a Dio

Das Gebet des Volkes Gottes

Ogni nazione adora Dio Onnipotente

Lodi sono giunte a Sion

Bible Verse–James 1:18

James 1:18

Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of his creatures.

Dio sta guidando le persone sul giusto cammino di vita

La pietà di Dio per l’umanità

La gente conosce meglio Dio attraverso il lavoro delle parole

Ich möchte Gott mein ganzes Leben widmen

L’umanità ha bisogno di entrambe le incarnazioni di Dio

L’inno del Regno (II) Dio è giunto, Dio è il Re

The Clever Samaritan Woman – Recognized Jesus As the Messiah

by Zhang Yiping

I believe that many people must be familiar with the story about the woman of Samaria: When drawing water, the Samaritan woman ran into the Lord Jesus who asked water of her. She then recognized that He was the coming Messiah in prophecy during their dialogue.

As a common woman, she neither had much knowledge of the Scriptures nor had been in touch with high-level people in the religious world, but she could recognize the voice of God. We cannot but marvel at this. Was it the special grace of the Lord Jesus? Or did she have a certain secret behind it? During the three and a half years when the Lord Jesus did His work on earth, plenty of people kept His company for a short time. At the same time, He also treated many people with grace. But, how many could really recognize that the Lord Jesus is the Messiah? And how did the woman of Samaria identify the Lord Jesus?

It’s recorded in the Bible this way: “Jesus said to her, Go, call your husband, and come here. The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said to her, You have well said, I have no husband: For you have had five husbands; and he whom you now have is not your husband: in that said you truly. The woman said to him, Sir, I perceive that you are a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and you say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus said to her, Woman, believe me, the hour comes, when you shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. You worship you know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. The woman said to him, I know that Messias comes, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus said to her, I that speak to you am he. … The woman then left her water pot, and went her way into the city, and said to the men, Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?” (John 4:16-26, 28-29).

After the Lord Jesus told the woman of Samaria about the fact that she had had five husbands, she was shocked, for no one knew what she had done in the dark. For this reason, she believed He was not an ordinary man, and regarded Him as a prophet. After that, she talked about the confusion in her heart: Where should man worship God, in the mountain or in Jerusalem? And exactly how should man worship God? The Lord Jesus made her know that man should worship God neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, and clearly told her, “when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him.” Having heard these words, the Samaritan woman recognized that the Lord Jesus was the coming Messiah in prophecy. This just fulfilled the words of the Lord Jesus: “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me” (John 10:27). Only God’s sheep can recognize God’s voice.

As can be seen from the words of the woman of Samaria, the reason why she was able to identify the Lord Jesus was not merely because she took the prophecies as proof, but more importantly, because she was aware that God’s words have authority and power. When the Lord Jesus said she had had five husbands, she was clear that this could not be spoken by any man, for only God searched people’s hearts. Besides, God also can supply man’s spiritual needs. When people of that time were unclear about how to worship God, the Lord Jesus solved their confusion with just a word and pointed out the path of worshiping God for them.

Therefore, the Samaritan woman immediately laid down her water pot, and went into the city to testify to the Lord. She was wise, for she listened to the Lord’s words with her heart and thereby recognized Him. We should also pay attention to hearing God’s words like the clever Samaritan woman. Only in this way can we welcome the Lord’s return, just as the Lord Jesus said, “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me” (John 10:27).

Bible Verse–Revelation 14:1

Revelation 14:1

And I looked, and, see, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads.

Come out of the Temple and Seek the Voice of Christ

by Cui Na

One day, my classmate and I came to the outside of a Catholic cathedral unconsciously. Attracted by this beautiful building, we entered it. What met our eyes were several small buildings in blue bricks. The European-style spires were surmounted by statues, which looked so handsome. Fascinated by its imposing exterior, my classmate took pictures continuously, and said excitedly, “Look at the pictures. It seems that we are abroad.” When we went into its interior, we saw it was more gorgeous: Lines of European-style chandeliers hung from the high ceiling. The front of the church was well decorated with stained-glass windows. On the high ceiling was painted a giant mural painting. Under the painting was a stage, with many flowers and ornaments on it. On both sides of the stage were two small platforms, with a sculpture of the Lord Jesus on one platform and a Madonna on the other side; in front of them were plenty of flowers and candles. All these things dazzled me.

Looking around this gorgeous church, I suddenly thought of my aunt who was a Catholic. I remembered she proudly said to me that their church was very beautiful. She consecrated the Mass once a month, which was actually offering money. Because their priests told them that to do this was to store up treasures in heaven, and that the more treasures they stored up, the more blessings they would get. Especially, every May they would go on a pilgrimage to Madonna Mountain. On that day, over one hundred thousand people from all over the surrounding region gathered there. There were more than ten statues on the mountain. When coming in front of each of the statues, they would offer some money. At the end of that day, the money in every offering box could fill up several gunnysacks. They reckoned that acting in this way was worshiping God. After hearing her words, I thought: The various temples have been handsomely furnished to attract people to worship God, but does this prove that God works there? Later, my aunt said, “Because preachers have nothing to preach in the church, many fellow believers have gone back to the world to earn money and fewer and fewer fellow believers attend meetings. In order to attract believers, the bishops and priests founded a drummer team equipped with gorgeous costumes. This team gave performances in every church on festival days. The show was pure spectacle and really attracted many people to watch. Just then, the magnificent church appeared so impressive. …”

At the moment, a passage of God’s word in a book suddenly occurred to me: “‘But I say to you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. But if you had known what this means, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day’ (Mat 12:6-8). What does ‘temple’ refer to here? To put it simply, ‘temple’ refers to a magnificent, tall building, and in the Age of Law, the temple was a place for priests to worship God. When the Lord Jesus said ‘in this place is one greater than the temple,’ who did ‘one’ refer to? Clearly, ‘one’ is the Lord Jesus in the flesh, because only He was greater than the temple. What did those words tell people? They told people to come out of the temple—God had already come out and was no longer working in it, so people should seek God’s footsteps outside of the temple and follow His steps in His new work. The background of the Lord Jesus saying this was that under the law, people had come to see the temple as something greater than God Himself. That is, people worshiped the temple rather than worshiping God, so the Lord Jesus warned them not to worship idols, but to worship God because He is supreme. Thus, He said: ‘I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.’ It is evident that in the eyes of the Lord Jesus, most people under the law no longer worshiped Jehovah, but were merely going through the process of sacrificing, and the Lord Jesus determined that this process was idol worship. These idol-worshipers saw the temple as something greater, and higher than God. In their hearts there was only the temple, not God, and if they lost the temple, they lost their dwelling place. Without the temple they had nowhere to worship and could not carry out their sacrifices. … Because they used the temple as a cover, and sacrifices as a guise for cheating people and cheating God, the Lord Jesus said this to warn people. If you apply these words to the present, they are still equally valid and equally pertinent. Although people today have experienced different work of God than people in the Age of Law experienced, the essence of their nature is the same.

At that time, the Jewish chief priests, scribes and Pharisees all occupied the temples and the synagogues. They had status and power. It seemed that the magnificence of the temple represented their grandeur. They, dressing in rich robes, performed various rituals in the temple, offered sacrifices to Jehovah God to make atonement for the people, and focused on keeping the Sabbath and all the feasts. In people’s eyes, they were men who served God in the temple. Naturally, the temple became a place to worship God. At the end of the Age of Law, the sins of the Jewish religious world grew each day. The Jewish leaders only concentrated on leading people to conduct all sorts of religious rituals, instead of concentrating on obeying God’s commandments and seeking to know God. It caused people to merely have the position of the temple and their leaders, rather than the position of God in their hearts. As a result, the entire religious world lost the work of the Holy Spirit, and the temple became a den of robbers. In addition, when the Lord Jesus came to do His work, people still followed the religious leaders and worshiped the “temple” in their hearts within the temple, but didn’t seek or investigate God’s new work. In that condition, the Lord Jesus said, “in this place is one greater than the temple.” His purpose was to teach us: In our belief in God, we should honor Christ as great, magnify God, pay attention to the work of the Holy Spirit, recognize the voice of God, and follow Him, not man. We shouldn’t be deceived by those who have positions and gifts outwardly but don’t truly believe in or worship Him in essence, for such kind of people have no place for God in their heart. Rather, they occupy high status and domineer over others under the guise of believing in and serving God. In fact, God simply does not work among these hypocrites. When the Lord Jesus came to do His work, He didn’t preach to the chief priests, scribes and Pharisees in the temple who resisted Him. On the contrary, He came out of the temple and went everywhere with His disciples to testify to the gospel of the kingdom of heaven. As for the Jewish chief priests, scribes and Pharisees in the temple, not only did they not seek God’s will, but doggedly stayed within the temple and rigidly stuck to the Bible. No matter how great the authority and power of the Lord Jesus’ words and work was, they still refused to seek and investigate. For fear that people all followed the Lord Jesus and in order to safeguard their position and job, they publicly opposed the Lord Jesus, God incarnate. On the grounds that the Lord Jesus was not the coming Messiah and that He broke the laws to heal the sick on Sabbath, they condemned and arrested Him, and in the end nailed Him to the cross. They not only offended God’s disposition but also received His punishment and curse. As a result, the nation of Israel was destroyed. This is the bitter consequence and disaster brought by their holding on “The temple is greater than God.” Yet, those who magnified God and had Him in their hearts laid stress on seeking the voice and the working trend of the Holy Spirit. Consequently, from the work and word of the Lord Jesus, they recognized His voice, and confirmed that the Lord Jesus is the appearance of Christ. Hence, they followed Him, received His commendation and blessings, and gained His great salvation.

We have to reflect on these historical facts. If we have only temple but no God in our hearts, and treat temple as something above God, then what will be our end? In these magnificent churches, how many people are true believers in the Lord? If they only keep their external practices and religious rituals, will God like them to do this? Is this what it means to worship God? Still, many people think that they can buy the blessings of the kingdom of heaven as long as they read the scriptures repeatedly, offer more money, do much work, spend and sacrifice a lot, and so on. But few think: What kind of people can enter into the kingdom of heaven? How should we deal with the condition of committing and confessing sins every day? Without breaking away from the bondage of our sinful nature, can we enter into the kingdom of heaven? At that time, the Pharisees “served God” punctually and regularly, kept external rules and ceremonies very well, and had godly behavior outwardly. Yet, they were punished by God because of resisting God. This shows that they didn’t have a knowledge of God at all, much less understand His will. The pastors, elders, bishops and priests in today’s religious world know the Bible well, but they don’t lead believers to obey God’s words and commandments. Instead, they only attach importance to how lively the activity is, how noble their churches are and how attractive the decoration of the churches is. Although they stand in the position of serving God, they don’t lead believers to pursue knowledge of God, but explain letters and doctrines and theological theories to deceive and entrap believers, so as to let them stay within the church. Unconsciously, the Bible, churches and even the leaders’ lofty figures are in their hearts. What’s more, they don’t place importance on the Lord Jesus’ words and requirements at all, let alone practice them. Is there any difference between them and the Jewish Pharisees at that time? If we have no discernment, still follow them and remain in the desolate religion, how can we gain the approval of the Lord? Just like what the Lord Jesus said, “This people draws near to me with their mouth, and honors me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men” (Matthew 15:8-9). As believers in God, if we do not have a place for God in our hearts, or magnify God or honor Christ as great, then we cannot be approved by God, no matter how much biblical knowledge we know and how “devoutly” we worship Him in the church.

The Lord Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man comes to the Father, but by me” (John 14:6). Revelation prophesies, “These are they which follow the Lamb wherever he goes” (Revelation 14:4). “Blessed are they which are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb” (Revelation 19:9). Our belief in God is not believing in the magnificent and tall temple, or rigidly keeping the words and rules of the Bible and religious rituals, or least of all, following the pastors and elders to stay within the church where there is no work of the Holy Spirit. Instead, we should keep pace with the work of the Holy Spirit when it progresses forward. And moreover, we should seek where there is the Holy Spirit’s work and where there are God’s new utterances. Such are the ones who follow the footsteps of the Lamb. Because only Christ can express the truth and God’s voice, thus only when we live by the truth expressed by Christ can we be the ones who truly worship God, exalt Him and honor Him above all else. Only when we come out of the temple to seek the truth and utterances of Christ of the last days, can we keep up with the pace of God’s work, obtain the truth and life from Him, attain His salvation, and gain His approval and blessings.

L’indole di Dio è nobile e grandiosa

L’aspettativa di Dio per l’umanità non è mai cambiata

Moses and the Ten Commandments – Bible Story

Israel at Mount Sinai
(Exodus 19:1-17)

In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai. For they were departed from Rephidim, and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilderness; and there Israel camped before the mount. And Moses went up to God, and the LORD called to him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shall you say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles’ wings, and brought you to myself. Now therefore, if you will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then you shall be a peculiar treasure to me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And you shall be to me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which you shall speak to the children of Israel.

And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the LORD commanded him. And all the people answered together, and said, All that the LORD has spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the people to the LORD. And the LORD said to Moses, See, I come to you in a thick cloud, that the people may hear when I speak with you, and believe you for ever. And Moses told the words of the people to the LORD.

And the LORD said to Moses, Go to the people, and sanctify them to day and to morrow, and let them wash their clothes, And be ready against the third day: for the third day the LORD will come down in the sight of all the people on mount Sinai. And you shall set bounds to the people round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves, that you go not up into the mount, or touch the border of it: whoever touches the mount shall be surely put to death: There shall not an hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot through; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: when the trumpet sounds long, they shall come up to the mount. And Moses went down from the mount to the people, and sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes. And he said to the people, Be ready against the third day: come not at your wives.

And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were thunders and lightning, and a thick cloud on the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the people that was in the camp trembled. And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount.

The LORD Visits Sinai
(Exodus 19:18-25)

And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the LORD descended on it in fire: and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, Moses spoke, and God answered him by a voice. And the LORD came down on mount Sinai, on the top of the mount: and the LORD called Moses up to the top of the mount; and Moses went up. And the LORD said to Moses, Go down, charge the people, lest they break through to the LORD to gaze, and many of them perish. And let the priests also, which come near to the LORD, sanctify themselves, lest the LORD break forth on them. And Moses said to the LORD, The people cannot come up to mount Sinai: for you charged us, saying, Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. And the LORD said to him, Away, get you down, and you shall come up, you, and Aaron with you: but let not the priests and the people break through to come up to the LORD, lest he break forth on them. So Moses went down to the people, and spoke to them.

The Ten Commandments
(Exodus 20:1-17)

And God spoke all these words, saying,

I am the LORD your God, which have brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

You shall have no other gods before me.

You shall not make to you any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. You shall not bow down yourself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; And showing mercy to thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

You shall not take the name of the LORD your God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that takes his name in vain.

Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shall you labor, and do all your work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD your God: in it you shall not do any work, you, nor your son, nor your daughter, your manservant, nor your maidservant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger that is within your gates: For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: why the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Honor your father and your mother: that your days may be long on the land which the LORD your God gives you.

You shall not kill.

You shall not commit adultery.

You shall not steal.

You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor.

You shall not covet your neighbor’s house, you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is your neighbor’s.

Moses Comforts the People
(Exodus 20:18-20)

And all the people saw the thunder, and the lightning, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. And they said to Moses, Speak you with us, and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said to the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that you sin not.

Moses on the Mountain
(Exodus 24:12-18)

And the LORD said to Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give you tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that you may teach them. And Moses rose up, and his minister Joshua: and Moses went up into the mount of God. And he said to the elders, Tarry you here for us, until we come again to you: and, behold, Aaron and Hur are with you: if any man have any matters to do, let him come to them. And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the mount. And the glory of the LORD stayed on mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days: and the seventh day he called to Moses out of the middle of the cloud. And the sight of the glory of the LORD was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel. And Moses went into the middle of the cloud, and got him up into the mount: and Moses was in the mount forty days and forty nights.

Il significato del nome di Dio

L’amore delle persone diventa puro soltanto attraverso la sofferenza del raffinamento

Il simbolo dell’indole di Dio

Dio Onnipotente appare nelle vesti del sole della giustizia

Dio è oltremodo misericordioso e profondamente adirato

Offrirai l’amore nel tuo cuore a Dio?

Ti lascerò abitare nel mio cuore per sempre

Von Herz zu Herz mit Gott

Voor allen zorgt God volmaakt

Il Regno

Volg het voorbeeld van de Heer Jezus

Mensen kennen God beter door het werk van woorden

Why Should We Christians Pray? Will God Listen to Our Prayers?

Hello brothers and sisters of Overcoming Church,

Good day! Not long ago my elder sister preached the gospel of the Lord Jesus to me. After joining the church, I was told by my elder sister that every day we need to pray to the Lord. At that time I was confused: Why do we need to pray in belief in the Lord? Does God listen to my prayer? Could you please fellowship those questions with me?

Sincerely yours,

Lin Li

June 10, 2018

Sister Lin Li:

Hello! Thanks to the Lord’s grace and mercy, we have been chosen from the world to return to His house. It is normal that as new believers in the Lord, we don’t understand why we need to pray and whether God will listen to our prayers. At first, I had the same confusion as you do. Later through communication and help from brothers and sisters, I understood the significance of prayer and knew how to pray so that I would be fit for God’s intentions. After that, my perplexities were dispelled. Here I will talk a little bit about my own understanding. I hope it can bring you some help.

First, let’s talk about why believers in God need to pray. I read the following on the internet: “After God created mankind and gave them spirits, He enjoined them that if they didn’t call out to God, then they would not be able to connect with His Spirit and thus the ‘satellite television’ from heaven would not be received on earth. When God is no longer in people’s spirits there is an empty seat left open for other things, and that’s how Satan seizes the opportunity to get in. When people contact God with their hearts, Satan immediately goes into a panic and rushes to escape. Through mankind’s cries God gives them what they need, but He does not ‘reside’ within them at first. He just constantly gives them aid because of their cries and people gain hardiness from that internal strength so that Satan dare not come here to ‘play’ at its will. This way, if people constantly connect with God’s Spirit, Satan dare not come to disrupt. Without Satan’s disruption, all of people’s lives are normal and God has the opportunity to work within them without any obstructions. This way, what God wants to do can be achieved through humans” (“Interpretation of the Seventeenth Utterance” in The Word Appears in the Flesh).

From this passage, it can be seen that the reason why believers in God need to pray is because prayer is one of the ways for us to cry out to God and establish a normal relationship with God. When we pray to God with our heart and open our heart to tell Him about our difficulties and perplexities, God will enlighten and lead us out of the trouble according to our inadequacies and needs when He sees our true heart. Ordinarily, in order to destroy the relationship between God and us, Satan will make use of different surroundings and people to disturb our hearts, causing us to fall into a bad state and feel spiritually weak. During these times, as long as we pray and cry out to God with a true heart, God will lead us to see through Satan’s tricks and understand His intentions. In this way, Satan will have no opportunity to work on us. Then, we will return to a normal state, gain the work of the Holy Spirit and enjoy God’s presence. Additionally, prayers can enhance our faith. Especially when trials and tribulations come upon us, through prayer, we can have full of faith in God and feel the dearness and loveliness of Him and thus produce a heart of loving and satisfying God. For instance, in the face of arrest and torture by the atheistic CCP, many brothers and sisters who truly believe in the Lord would feel quite weak. However, through praying to God for faith and strength, they finally overcame the torments of the CCP and stood witness for God. So, it is very important for each of us Christians to learn to pray. If we don’t pray for a period of time, we will have no place for God in our heart, which means we have severed our relationship with God. As a result, we will lose the leadership and guidance of the Holy Spirit and return to the domain of Satan and fall into darkness. God let us pray to Him so that we can live under His care and protection at every moment. This is God’s love for us.

Does God really listen to our prayers? This depends on whether we honestly worship God with our hearts. The Lord Jesus once said: “But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth” (John 4:23 –24). From these words we can see that the Lord has an essence of faithfulness and that God likes an honest man. Therefore, we should speak from our hearts when praying, tell Him our true thoughts and difficulties and seek His intentions and enlightenment. Only in this way will God listen to our prayers. By contrast, if we only say some nice words to deceive God, or repeat the same platitudes in every prayer, God won’t accept our prayers, much less will He answer them. This is because we didn’t pray to God honestly with a reverent heart. Take the prayers of the earliest Pharisees for example. They prayed that they would serve God loyally and bring the Jewish people before God, but actually they conducted their own schemes, bringing the Jewish people before them to worship them. From this, we can see that they are totally hypocritical. Therefore, we must pray to God with an honest heart. Only in this way will God listen to our prayers.

On the other hand, if the content of our prayers is in accordance with God’s intentions, God will answer our prayers. Take, for example, the story of King Solomon recorded in the Bible. The reason why he could become the wisest king throughout the ages is due to the blessing of God. As a king of a nation, Solomon did not ask for grace and blessing for his own flesh or make a deal with God when praying. Instead, he prayed to God and asked for help in ruling God’s people. Solomon’s prayers were made out of his consideration for God and in order to satisfy God. Such prayers were accepted and approved by God. Finally, God bestowed sufficient wisdom upon Solomon and made him become the wealthiest and wisest king.

Today our prayers should be made in the same way. If our prayers are in accordance with God’s will and His requirements, God will listen. The Lord Jesus said: “But seek you first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added to you” (Matthew 6:33). God listens to prayers which are in accordance with His heart, and the prayers of sensible people who truly obey Him. So, what kind of prayers are in accordance with God’s heart and what are not? Here, I will simply list several examples: When we don’t understand God’s words, we should pray to seek the enlightenment and guidance of the Holy Spirit and seek to understand the truth in God’s words so that we can understand God’s will and God’s requirements. When brothers and sisters who truly believe in God in the church become passive or weak, we pray that they will understand God’s will and overcome their passive states. Such prayers are also in accordance with God’s heart. When some brothers and sisters are facing persecution or other such difficulties we pray to God and ask Him to lead them to bear witness for Him so that He can gain glory through them. Such prayers are approved by God. We should pray with true hearts when we encounter various trials and refinements asking God to lead us and keep us from complaining so that we can bear witness for Him. We should pray for the ability to fulfil our duties as created beings and to the spread God’s gospel work. All these prayers that are made for knowing God’s will, for practicing the truth to satisfy God, and for carrying out God’s will can be approved and answered by God.

What kind of prayers cannot gain God’s answer? For example, some people pray that they can earn a lot of money; some ask God for help with finding a good job; others pray to God to arrange a suitable partner for marriage. All these prayers are not in accordance with God’s heart because they are made for men’s own profits or for the satisfaction of their own flesh. God’s work is focused on saving man. If what we pray is contradictory with and not helpful to our salvation, such prayers won’t be approved by God. For instance, in order to make more money in the world we pray to God to bless us. In this situation, if God listens to our prayer and allows us to become millionaires, our hearts would be occupied by money. If that occurs, would we still have the heart to believe in God? Finally, we would betray God because of money. Therefore, God will not listen to such prayers.

Sister Lin Li, our God is faithful. As long as what we pray for is accepted by God, God will give us the answer. For God has told us long ago: “For every one that asks receives; and he that seeks finds; and to him that knocks it shall be opened” (Matthew 7:8). From this passage of God’s words, we can see God’s faithfulness and loveliness. God hopes that every one of us will be able to gain His promise and blessings.

If you have any other questions or confusion, you are welcome to contact us at any time. Let’s seek God together. I believe that all of our problems can be easily solved with the guidance of God’s words.

Sincerely yours,

Overcoming Church,

June 17, 2018

Lied van de overwinnaars

Jobs houding jegens Gods zegeningen

Bible Verses–Revelation 7:1-3

Revelation 7:1-3

And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

Hoe God over alle dingen heerst

Hoe belangrijk Gods liefde voor de mens is

Het resultaat bereikt door God te kennen

Gods liefde en essentie zijn onzelfzuchtig

Gods essentie bestaat echt

God zorgt stil voor iedereen

God zet Zijn hoop volledig op de mens

Bible Verses–Luke 21:16-19

Luke 21:16-19

And you shall be betrayed both by parents, and brothers, and kinfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 17And you shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. 18But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19In your patience possess you your souls.

Echt gebed

God wenst dat meer mensen Zijn verlossing krijgen

God waardeert iemand die kan luisteren naar Zijn woord en Hem kan gehoorzamen

God behandelt de mens als Zijn dierbaarste

Getuigenis geven voor God is de plicht van de mens

De identiteit en positie van God Zelf

De grootste zegen die God schenkt aan de mens

De betekenis van bidden

Exodus: The Isrealites Leave Egypt – Bible Story

The Exodus Begins
(Exodus 12:37-42)

And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand on foot that were men, beside children. And a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened; because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual.

Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelled in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the LORD went out from the land of Egypt.

It is a night to be much observed to the LORD for bringing them out from the land of Egypt: this is that night of the LORD to be observed of all the children of Israel in their generations.

The Pillars of Cloud and Fire
(Exodus 13:17-22)

And it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the people go, that God led them not through the way of the land of the Philistines, although that was near; for God said, Lest peradventure the people repent when they see war, and they return to Egypt: But God led the people about, through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea: and the children of Israel went up harnessed out of the land of Egypt. And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had straightly sworn the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you; and you shall carry up my bones away hence with you. And they took their journey from Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of the wilderness. And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; to go by day and night: He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people.

Het is ons geluk om God te dienen

Trzymaj się mocno tego, co człowiek musi robić

Postawa Boga wobec człowieka

Pokolenie dni ostatnich jest błogosławione

Bible Verse–Revelation 3

Revelation 3:22

He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit said to the churches.

Miłość Boga jest najrzeczywistsza

Jak szukać śladów Boga

Ważkość Bożych słów

Chwała Bogu, który powrócił zwycięsko

Bible Verse–John 14:11

John 14:11

Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.

Bądź posłuszny dziełu Ducha, aby podążyć do końca

Obyśmy poznali piękno Boga

Dla kogo powinni żyć ludzie

Χωρίς αληθινή προσευχή δεν μπορείς να υπηρετήσεις τον Θεό

Το να γίνει μάρτυρας του Θεού είναι καθήκον του ανθρώπου

Το έργο του Θεού προχωρά

Το αληθινό νόημα της πίστης στον Θεό

How to Improve Personal Relationships

By Chen Xiaoran

One day, I saw a problem on a gospel website, “Recently, there arose some problems in my interpersonal relationship with people around me. I always thought they had opinions and biases about me, and I was also dissatisfied with some acts of them. As the time went by, I gradually felt the relationships between them and me became ever more estranged. Even this situation also happened to my families. I had no idea how to get along well with them. What should I do to improve the interpersonal relationships?”

Pondering this problem, I thought of that I had fellowshipped about this topic with brothers and sisters not long ago. So I replied: As to this problem, I would like to express my opinion, hoping it could bring some help to you.

The Reason for Problems in the Interpersonal Relationships

In fact, problems in the interpersonal relationships mainly result from our crafty nature. We often practice according to satanic poisons, such as “one should never intend to do harm to others, but should always guard against the harm others might do to him,” “Think before you speak and then talk with reservation.” Therefore, when getting along with people, we guard against one another, and none of us confide in each other. Naturally, there arises problems in our interpersonal relationships. In addition, that we cannot open up to others also causes problems in our interpersonal relationships. Because we can’t open up to others, we will easily harbor suspicions and misunderstandings toward them on account of a matter or one word. Due to not solving problems in time by opening up to others, some barriers and misunderstandings in us are piling up. Clearly, our corrupt dispositions, craftiness and suspicions become the biggest barrier and difficulty in associating with people. So, we should firstly solve this issue if we want to improve our relationships with others.

Secret to Solving the Problem of Suspicions

God’s word says, “If people have no verbal or spiritual communication, there is no possibility of intimacy between them, and they can’t provide to each other or help one another. Do you have such a feeling? If your friend says everything to you, saying all of what they’re thinking in their heart, and what suffering or happiness they have in their heart, then do you not feel particularly intimate with them? That they are willing to tell these things to you is because you have also spoken of the words in your heart to them—you are especially close, and it is because of this that you are able to get along with them and help each other out” (“To Be Honest, You Should Lay Yourself Open to Others”). From God’s words we can see lacking communication with others causes that there are suspicions and barriers among us and that we become distant from others. It is like when we get along with our family, relatives or colleagues, in that we simply speak of external issues in most times, such as just shooting the breeze together with others and talking about daily vicissitudes. But with respect to real thoughts from the depths of our hearts, we always hide them and never lay ourselves open to others, so that none of us know what thoughts and requirements as well as difficulties are in each other’s heart and what opinions we have about one another. Without understanding and help as well as support between us, we subsequently become distant from, guard against and harbor suspicions about others. Naturally, there will arise rifts in our interpersonal relationships.

If we want to have a normal relationship with others, we should actively open up to others and practice speaking words in our hearts. No matter what suffering or happiness we have in our hearts in daily life, we should learn to share them with others. When having no idea how to deal with some matters we encounter, we should also take the initiative to lay ourselves open to others and ask them for help. By speaking heart-to-heart with others more, there will be no distance between us and this will bring us closer. What’s more, when we can practice in this way, others will easily trust us and they are willing to speak words in their hearts with us. Then every one of us can open up to others and know others’ requirements and difficulties, and we can have understanding and tolerance toward each other. No matter what barriers and misunderstandings in us, our relationship with others will naturally take a turn for the better as long as we can open up to them, and then we can get along with each other harmoniously.

An Effective Solution to Improve Interpersonal Relationships

The Lord Jesus said, “And why behold you the mote that is in your brother’s eye, but consider not the beam that is in your own eye? Or how will you say to your brother, Let me pull out the mote out of your eye; and, behold, a beam is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of your own eye; and then shall you see clearly to cast out the mote out of your brother’s eye” (Matthew 7:3-5). From the words of the Lord Jesus, it can be seen clearly that the barriers and prejudices occurring in us are because we don’t know ourselves and we are arrogant and conceited. We are very adept at treating our own problems with kindness, and we also forgive ourselves easily even though we have done something wrong. However, we have higher requirements of others: They can’t do anything that we feel dissatisfied. So, when others do something wrong or they don’t practice in accordance with our intentions, we will have opinions about and hold biases against them. Just like the problems arising in coordinating with others, we always focus our attention on others, thinking they are wrong and imposing the responsibility on them. All what we reveal are arrogant and conceited corrupt disposition. This not only makes us be fooled by Satan, but also brings others hurt and pains and makes others loathe and resent us. Then how can we establish a normal relationship with others? If we want to reverse this kind of state, we should do according to what the Lord Jesus said, casting out the beam out of our own eye. That is to say, we should reflect upon ourselves to recognize our own problems first.

God’s word says, “Don’t be self-righteous; take the strengths of others and use them to offset your own deficiencies, watch how others live by God’s words and see whether or not their lives, actions and speech is worth learning from. If you regard others as less than you then you are self-righteous, self-conceited and are of benefit to no one.” There is a spiritual book also saying, “…It’s fundamental to be able to have compassion for others and treat them fairly. Don’t always grasp on others’ shortcomings and cannot let them go. Don’t consider you stand above others, believe what you do is right yet others’ is wrong. No matter what problems arise, do not always think that’s all others’ fault but not yours. Don’t be conceited! Examine more your own problems and see more others’ merits, and then you will not frequently think you stand above others but humble yourselves. Only when you really see that others are more capable than you are, can these effects be achieved. If someone always considers himself to be pretty good and blames others for their problems, and thinks there are no good persons except himself, he will never achieve any changes in his life disposition and can’t coordinate with others. Is this not the case?” Judging from these words above, we can see that if we want to get along well and have a normal relationship with others, we shall learn to treat others fairly. When encountering matters, we should come more before God to reflect upon ourselves and recognize our own deficiencies. In addition, we should see more others’ merits and strengths, and correctly view their disadvantages and learn to have tolerance and patience towards them. In truth, we all are people corrupted by Satan, so there are a lot of corrupt dispositions in us. Of course, we also possess our respective strengths and shortcomings. It’s God’s will that we can help and support each other, and that we all learn from each other’s strengths to offset our weakness and live together peacefully. Only in this way can we glorify God! God is so honorable and great, but He never shows off Himself. And He silently does the work of salvation all the time, bestowing upon us the truth and life. With regard to so much corruption and rebelliousness in us, God doesn’t detest us but saves us with great tolerance, excusing our weaknesses and forgiving our rebelliousness. Then why can we not have tolerance and patience towards others? Is this not showing that we are so arrogant and narrow-minded?

How Can We Get Along With Others to Become Confidants?

Here, I want to share my own little experience: In the past when I got on with a colleague, there arouse a lot of contradictions between us in the beginning. We often argued with each other because of some minor detail in life. I always resented that she spoke straightforwardly and harshly, and that sometimes she didn’t treat me with dignity in front of people. Yet she always resented that I was completely careless and not well-behaved. At first, we kept these prejudices hidden away inside. But as time went on, contradictions between us were piling up, and I felt very depressed and painful. Later, through reading God’s word, I understood the reason why we couldn’t get along with each other was that I was arrogant and that I didn’t know myself. I always fixated my eyes on her and guarded against and harbored suspicions about her. This intensified the conflicts in us so that we became more distant from each other. Furthermore, I also understood from God’s word that if I want to deal with this issue, I shall firstly know myself and then not guard against but actively open up to her, and only by practicing according to God’s requirements will it be solved. Afterwards, I implemented in accordance with God’s word and laid myself open to her. Unexpectedly, she also spoke the words in her heart to me. We all felt very relaxed after opening our hearts and chatting with each other. At that moment, I felt extremely released as if a big stone in my heart finally was pulled out. From then on, we speak intimately to each other more, and even when there arises friction between us, I can pay attention to reflecting upon myself and knowing my own corrupt disposition. Some time later, we can not only get along well with each other, but also become confidants. In my experience, I realize that when associating with others, we should learn to open up to others and reflect upon ourselves as well as practice the truth. And only in this way can we establish a normal relationship with others and live together harmoniously.

All of the above are little secrets to improving the interpersonal relationships I have comprehended. I hope it will be helpful to you! Thank God! All the glory be to God!

Πώς να εισέλθεις στην Αληθινή Προσευχή

Ο Πέτρος γνώριζε τον Θεό καλύτερα

Ο Θεός έχει δώσει όλη Του την αγάπη στην ανθρωπότητα

Ο Θεός είναι ο κυρίαρχος του σχεδίου διαχείρισης των έξι χιλιετιών

Ο Θεός αντιμετωπίζει τον άνθρωπο ως τον μονάκριβό Του

Ο Θεός αγαπά αυτούς που ακολουθούν την αλήθεια

Ο δρόμος προς τη γνώση της εξουσίας του Θεού

Bible Verses–Exodus 20:3-5

Exodus 20:3-5

You shall have no other gods before me. You shall not make to you any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. You shall not bow down yourself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

Ο ενσαρκωμένος Θεός εργάζεται σιωπηλά για να σώσει την ανθρωπότητα

Wie solltest du deine eigenen Worte und Taten behandeln

Ο άνθρωπος πρέπει να λατρεύει τον Θεό ώστε να έχει καλή μοίρα

Η σημασία της προσευχής

Short Film | Pray.Hope.Love

God’s Covenant with Abram – Bible Story

Genesis 12:14-18

And the LORD said to Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now your eyes, and look from the place where you are northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: For all the land which you see, to you will I give it, and to your seed for ever. And I will make your seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall your seed also be numbered. Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it to you. Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelled in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar to the LORD.

Genesis 15:1-21

After these things the word of the LORD came to Abram in a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am your shield, and your exceeding great reward. And Abram said, LORD God, what will you give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? And Abram said, Behold, to me you have given no seed: and, see, one born in my house is my heir. And, behold, the word of the LORD came to him, saying, This shall not be your heir; but he that shall come forth out of your own bowels shall be your heir. And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if you be able to number them: and he said to him, So shall your seed be. And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness. And he said to him, I am the LORD that brought you out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give you this land to inherit it.

And he said, LORD God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it? And he said to him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon. And he took to him all these, and divided them in the middle, and laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not. And when the fowls came down on the carcasses, Abram drove them away.

And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell on Abram; and, see, an horror of great darkness fell on him. And he said to Abram, Know of a surety that your seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not their’s, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. And you shall go to your fathers in peace; you shall be buried in a good old age. But in the fourth generation they shall come here again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full. And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, To your seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

Hagar and Ishmael
(Genesis 16:1-16)

Now Sarai Abram’s wife bore him no children: and she had an handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar. And Sarai said to Abram, Behold now, the LORD has restrained me from bearing: I pray you, go in to my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram listened to the voice of Sarai. And Sarai Abram’s wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelled ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. And he went in to Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes. And Sarai said to Abram, My wrong be on you: I have given my maid into your bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: the LORD judge between me and you. But Abram said to Sarai, Behold, your maid is in your hand; do to her as it pleases you. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she fled from her face.

And the angel of the LORD found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to Shur. And he said, Hagar, Sarai’s maid, from where came you? and where will you go? And she said, I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai. And the angel of the LORD said to her, Return to your mistress, and submit yourself under her hands. And the angel of the LORD said to her, I will multiply your seed exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude. And the angel of the LORD said to her, Behold, you are with child and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Ishmael; because the LORD has heard your affliction. And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brothers. And she called the name of the LORD that spoke to her, You God see me: for she said, Have I also here looked after him that sees me? Why the well was called Beerlahairoi; behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. And Hagar bore Abram a son: and Abram called his son’s name, which Hagar bore, Ishmael. And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram.

Η βασιλεία του Θεού έχει εμφανιστεί επί γης

Ω Θεέ, η Καρδιά Μου Θα Είναι Πάντα δεμένη με Σένα

Να έρχεσαι συχνά ενώπιον του Θεού

Η ζωή ενός καινούριου ανθρώπου

Η Αληθινή Αγάπη του Θεού

Bible Verses–Revelation 5:1-5

Revelation 5:1-5

And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon. And one of the elders said to me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.

Ανοίγοντας την καρδιά στον Θεό

Sólo aquellos que han sido purificados entrarán en el reposo final

Lo que Dios espera para la humanidad no ha cambiado

Gottes Mitleid mit der Menschheit

Las palabras de Dios son el camino que el hombre debe cumplir

La verdad es el más elevado de todos los aforismos de la vida

Allmächtiger Gott, der herrliche wahre Gott

Why Doesn’t the Lord Answer Our Prayers?

Xiaomei

Brothers and sisters, peace to you in the Lord. Today let’s fellowship about the truth regarding prayer. As is known to all believers in the Lord, prayer is indispensable to us followers. If a Christian does not pray, he does not deserve to be called a Christian. Through prayer we have faith to practice the Lord’s teachings; through prayer we are enlightened and guided by Him; through prayer our work and dedication can be after His heart; through prayer we can come out of the weakness time and again; through prayer we can have enough strength to take up the cross and drink from the bitter cup…. Obviously, the entire life of Christian cannot be separated from prayer. However, many believers say, “Why can’t my prayers obtain the Lord’s answer? Why does He not hear my prayers? Why can’t I feel His presence in my prayers?” If you have the same confusion, then it is likely that something is wrong with your prayers.

Why Can’t a Prayer of the Pharisee Be Approved by the Lord?

As for this question, we can find the answer in the Bible, which records the prayers of two persons. One was heard by the Lord while the other was not heard. I believe most brothers and sisters who are familiar with the scriptures have known which two I speak about. So let’s first read the following verses. It is said in Luke 18:9-14, “And he spoke this parable to certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank you, that I am not as other men are, extortionists, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes to heaven, but smote on his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalts himself shall be abased; and he that humbles himself shall be exalted.” From these verses we can see God did not accept the prayer of the Pharisee but accept that of the publican.

Brothers and sisters, do you know why the prayer of the Pharisee was not approved by the Lord but instead loathed by Him? Actually, the Lord Jesus told us the reason long ago. He said, “And when you pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men” (Matthew 6:5). This shows that the prayers of the Pharisees were hypocritical. When the Pharisees stood in the streets corners, the passers-by would envy them on hearing their eloquent prayers flowing from their mouths. They did so for the purpose of showing off themselves, exhibiting themselves, gaining others’ praise for their prayers, and building up their good images in people’s hearts intentionally. They prayed not for establishing a proper relationship with God but for showing off to others. Besides, they never considered themselves sinful before God and even put others down to raise themselves up. Just as they prayed, “I am not as other men are, extortionists, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.” Thus the Lord hated and condemned their prayers like this.

Let’s have another look at how the publican prayed to God. He said, “God be merciful to me a sinner.” From his prayers, it can be seen that although his prayer was short, he was truly honest and spoke his heart to God. He said what was on his mind rather than something to flaunt himself. Moreover, he was able to know his abject lowliness before the Lord, and to pray to Him in the position of a sinner. The publican worshiped God in spirit and in truth, and his mouth and heart were as one. He did not pray in a place where there were many people, nor did he pay attention to how others looked at him. Rather, he paid attention to how God looked upon him. His purpose of praying to God was to establish a proper relationship with Him instead of for others to see. Therefore, God accepted his prayer.

How Should We Pray to Obtain the Approval of the Lord?

The Lord Jesus said to us, “But you, when you pray, enter into your closet, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father which is in secret; and your Father which sees in secret shall reward you openly. But when you pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking” (Matthew 6:6-7). “But the hour comes, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth” (John 4:23-24).

The words of the Lord Jesus and the comparison of the Pharisee’s prayer with that of the publican allow us to find a way to have a proper prayer and to understand the reason why our own prayers are not approved by God. If we want to be heard and guided by Him, we must remove vain prayers, the prayers of putting others down to raise ourselves up, the prayers of flaunting ourselves deliberately, the prayers of not knowing ourselves, the repetitious prayers like theories, half-hearted prayers, the prayers for show, the prayers that fills up with lies and exaggerated and empty words, etc. For example, we often say nice words of how much we have given and spent when praying in the meetings, so as to be regarded as good believers by people around us. This is a prayer of hypocrites. Many times we repeat the same words while praying to the Lord. In spite that we spend a long time on prayers, we might even forget what we have spoken to the Lord after prayers. This half-hearted prayer is called going through the motions. Many times we develop prejudices toward others, we kneel before the Lord not to seek His will or how to practice His teachings but to spill out our troubles, to complain about others’ injustice, and to say how we are tolerant and forbearing toward others. This type of prayer is putting others down to raise ourselves up. Many times we see the Lord’s grace toward us, we make a promise at will to satisfy Him; however, we still speak and act by our old self and our flesh when facing with issues. This is a prayer of deceiving God with lies and exaggerated and empty words. In our daily life, we often have such prayers that aren’t after God’s heart. As a result, He does not listen to our prayers. If we wish to be led by Him in our prayers, we must remove these prayers He detests. Only in this way will our relationship with Him become ever more normal.

According to the words of the Lord Jesus, we know that His requirement of our prayers is to speak our hearts to Him in spirit and in truth. He requires our honest heart instead of many words or nice words. Only such prayers can be approved by God.

La generación de los últimos días está bendecida

La esencia de Dios existe realmente

Bible Verses–John 14:3-4

John 14:3-4

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you to myself; that where I am, there you may be also. And where I go you know, and the way you know.

La esencia de Cristo es Dios

Himno del reino (I) El reino ha venido al mundo (Coro)

El resultado obtenido por conocer a Dios

Dios valora a aquellos que lo pueden escuchar y obedecer

Dios pone toda Su esperanza en el hombre

Dios espera que el hombre lo entienda y conozca

El amor de Dios permanece en la humanidad por siempre

Bible Verse–Revelation 3:16

Revelation 3:16

So then because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew you out of my mouth.

Dios ha dado todo Su amor a la humanidad

Todas las cosas viven en las normas y leyes de Dios

Cuando abres tu corazón a Dios

Canción de los vencedores

Alle Menschen Gottes lassen ihren Gefühlen freien Lauf

Una conversación franca con Dios

Tiempo

La vida de iglesia trae tanta alegría

What Is the Secret of the Ninevites’ Receiving Mercy From God?

by Wang Rong

In the past, I saw the story of Nineveh in the Bible: The people of Nineveh never worshiped the true God, resulting in their drifting further and further away from God and becoming ever more corrupt and evil. As a result, their evil deeds reached the eyes of God, and God decided to destroy the city of Nineveh. However, prior to His destruction of it, He sent Jonah to tell all the people there, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown” (Jonah 3:4). When hearing Jonah preach God’s will, those people, from the supreme king to his subjects, all wore sackcloth and ashes, neither ate nor drank, and cried mightily to God and repented to Him. Eventually, Jehovah God was touched by them, and then turned and repented. The fate of the Ninevites was thus changed, and they were spared from being destroyed. Though this thing was recorded in a brief way in the Bible, it involved the fate of the whole great Nineveh. I believed that there was deep meaning in it, but I knew no more than that the Ninevites received mercy from God on account of their fasting and repenting. In this regard, I often pondered: Why could the Ninevites receive such great mercy from God? Is there any unknown secret in it?

I did not gain a deeper understanding of God’s mercy on the Ninevites until later I saw a spiritual book when visiting at my friend’s. The book says, “Once the people of Nineveh, from the supreme king to his subjects, learned that Jehovah God was angry with them, every single one of their actions, the entirety of their behavior, as well as every one of their decisions and choices were clear and plain in the sight of God. … The reason why God’s decision—to spare the Ninevites from the catastrophe—was so swift is that God observed the heart of every person of Nineveh. He saw what they held in the depths of their hearts: their sincere confession and repentance for their sins, their sincere belief in Him, their deep sense of how their wicked acts had enraged His disposition, and the resulting fear of Jehovah God’s impending punishment. At the same time, Jehovah God also heard the prayers from the depths of their hearts entreating Him to cease His anger against them so that they might avoid this catastrophe. When God observed all these facts, little by little His anger disappeared. Regardless of how great His anger had previously been, when He saw the sincere repentance in the depths of these people’s hearts His heart was touched by this, and so He could not bear to bring the catastrophe upon them, and He ceased to be angry at them. Instead He continued to extend His mercy and tolerance toward them and continued to guide and supply them.”

This passage showed that the people of Nineveh believed God and could understand His voice. When hearing Jonah say, “Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown,” they felt fear and trembling, realizing that these words were from God, because only God possesses such great authority and power to overthrow a great city. They were clearly aware that their own evil behavior had already offended Jehovah God and God would surely punish them. Yet, they did not escape this, nor did they oppose God; instead they completely accepted and obeyed Him. The people of Nineveh, from the supreme king to his subjects, all fasted, wore sackcloth, forsook the violence in their hands, and strived together in their repentance and confession before Jehovah God. At that time, God’s having mercy on these people was not just because of their behavior of wearing sackcloth and ashes and not eating or drinking anything, but because their repentance was not superficial nor temporary. In it, there was not the slightest disguise, much less any purpose. It came from the depths of their hearts, sincere and thorough. God observed the bottom of the Ninevites’ hearts and saw their true repentance. Their sincerity moved God so that He showed them mercy. From this, I found that what God looks at is our man’s heart instead of our external behaviors. God looks deep into man’s heart, and moreover, His mercy for us has principle. Regardless of how much we do outwardly to show our regret, if we cannot genuinely repent to God, then it will be impossible for us to gain His mercy.

In retrospect, I always committed sins and then repented for them. But many times, I was merely satisfied with saying them to God in exchange for peace and ease in the heart. As such, I thought that I had truly repented to Him. Sometimes for my own evil deeds, I fasted and prayed to God, thinking that I would certainly receive His pity in this way. Also, oftentimes when I did something that was not in accordance with the truth, I thought as long as I could refrain from doing so when faced with things the next time, I then had true repentance. Only when I read these words today did I come to understand that these superficial behaviors actually did not represent sincere repentance, and for this reason, I often failed to gain God’s mercy.

And then, I saw more words in the book, “This ‘evil way’ does not refer to a handful of evil acts, but to the evil source behind people’s behavior. ‘Turning away from his evil way’ means that those in question will never commit these actions again. In other words, they will never behave in this evil way again; the method, source, purpose, intent and principle of their actions have all changed; they will never again use those methods and principles to bring enjoyment and happiness to their hearts. The ‘abandon’ in ‘abandon the violence in their hands’ means to lay down or to cast aside, to fully break with the past and to never turn back. When the people of Nineveh abandoned the violence in their hands, this proved as well as represented their true repentance. God observes people’s exteriors as well as their hearts. When God observed the true repentance in the hearts of the Ninevites without question and also observed that they had left their evil ways and abandoned the violence in their hands, He changed His heart. This is to say that these people’s conduct and behavior and various ways of doing things, as well as the true confession and repentance of sins in their heart, caused God to change His heart, to change His intentions, to retract His decision and not to punish or destroy them. Thus, the people of Nineveh achieved a different end. They redeemed their own lives and at the same time won God’s mercy and tolerance, at which point God also retracted His wrath.” Now, my understanding of the Ninevites’ sincere repentance to God had again deepened: True repentance does not only refer to a repentance showed in words, nor to some behavior that is outwardly pious. Neither does it mean to refrain ourselves from a certain evil act. Rather, it means that we can reflect on the root cause of our evil acts—our intents and purposes of doing things as well as the principles of our actions, and after knowing these, we can thoroughly abandon them. Only then have we truly repented. For instance, when we repent to God after committing sins, we can figure out what has caused us to commit evil, and once knowing that it is due to our wrong intents, purposes of doing things, and principles of action, we can turn them around quickly, cease to do things by these methods any longer, and act in everything according to God’s demands. Only such is the true repentance and God will observe that. And people like this will also receive God’s mercy, and will be accepted and blessed by Him, just like the people of Nineveh.

Cómo recobrar la salvación perdida

Die eigentliche Bedeutung von „Das Wort erscheint im Fleisch“

Alaba a Dios con un corazón sin reservas

The Call of Abraham – Bible Story

The Call of Abraham
(Genesis 12:1-9)

Now the LORD had said to Abram, Get you out of your country, and from your kindred, and from your father’s house, to a land that I will show you: And I will make of you a great nation, and I will bless you, and make your name great; and you shall be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless you, and curse him that curses you: and in you shall all families of the earth be blessed.

So Abram departed, as the LORD had spoken to him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. And Abram passed through the land to the place of Sichem, to the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. And the LORD appeared to Abram, and said, To your seed will I give this land: and there built he an altar to the LORD, who appeared to him. And he removed from there to a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he built an altar to the LORD, and called on the name of the LORD. And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the south.

Abraham and Lot Separate
(Genesis 13:1-9)

And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the south. And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. And he went on his journeys from the south even to Bethel, to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel and Hai; To the place of the altar, which he had make there at the first: and there Abram called on the name of the LORD. And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. And there was a strife between the herdsmen of Abram’s cattle and the herdsmen of Lot’s cattle: and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land.

And Abram said to Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray you, between me and you, and between my herdsmen and your herdsmen; for we be brothers. Is not the whole land before you? separate yourself, I pray you, from me: if you will take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if you depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left.

Lot Pitched His Tent Toward Sodom
(Genesis 13:10-13)

And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the LORD destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the LORD, like the land of Egypt, as you come to Zoar. Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east: and they separated themselves the one from the other. Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom. But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the LORD exceedingly.

सभी प्राणियों का जीवन आता है परमेश्वर से

As It Is (In Heaven) – Hillsong Worship

सच्ची प्रार्थना

Bible Verse–Luke 21:15

Luke 21:15

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.

राज्य-गान (III) सभी जन आनंद के लिये जयकार करते हैं

परमेश्वर लाया है इंसान को नए युग में

Gott ist der einzige Herrscher über das Schicksal des Menschen

परमेश्वर के कार्य फैले हैं ब्रह्मांड के विशाल विस्तार में

Bible Verses–Luke 1:31-33

Luke 1:31-33

And, behold, you shall conceive in your womb, and bring forth a son, and shall call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give to him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.

इंसान का शोधन बेहद सार्थक है परमेश्वर के द्वारा

Die wahre Bedeutung des Gottes glauben

आशीषित हैं वो जो करते हैं परमेश्वर से प्रेम

जीवन-जल की निर्मल नदिया

Gottes Worte sind die ewige unveränderliche Wahrheit

मेरे प्रिय, इंतज़ार करो मेरा

ज्योति है परमेश्वर का वचन

Bible Verse–Revelation 1:9

Revelation 1:9

I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Tuhan Mencari Hati dan Jiwamu

Tuhan Hargai Mereka yang Mendengar dan Patuhi-Nya

Segenap Umat Tuhan Meluapkan Perasaan Mereka

Wenn du Gott dein Herz öffnest

Segalanya dalam Tangan Tuhan

How Did She Escape the Bondage of Jealousy?

By He Xin

What Caused My Mild Anxiety?

In one evening, the breeze gently blew to the face, and made people feel cozy. Around a sparkling lake with several geese singing, there were many flowers among the grasses, and occasionally a few butterflies would gently touch the blooming flowers. Tourists around were all praising the beautiful scenery incessantly.

But at this moment, Nair had no heart to appreciate the scenery. While she was in her reminiscence, someone tapped hard on her shoulder, and she was suddenly brought back to reality She turned around and saw her long-lost friend Yuan Li. Nair hurriedly wiped away her tears, afraid her friend would see them, but how could Yuan Li not notice Nair’s obvious behavior? But Yuan Li asked nothing. After greetings, she said: “How about going to the gazebo and take a rest there?” Nair nodded. Yuan Li happily told Nair all the things that happened to her, but Nair only smiled slightly while listening to her stories. Afterward, Nair’s smile disappeared. Yuan Li followed her gaze and saw someone in royal blue admiring the scenery at the opposite. Yuan Li touched Nair’s arm and asked: “What is going on Nair? Who is she? Were you sad because of her just now on the bridge?” Nair at first did not want to open her heart, but Yuan Li was being so sincere, Nair told her that girl was her table-mate Mary, who was a transferred student. Before she came to Nair’s class, Nair was always the best in class, excelling in almost every category, and teachers and classmates all liked her. No matter where she went, everyone would look at her in admiration and with envy. She felt like a princess with a bright future lying ahead.

But (Nair’s started to look a bit down), Mary broke it all on her arrival. Mary’s studies, backgrounds and other aspects were all better than Nair, and teachers and classmates instead started to like Mary more. Nair felt uncomfortable and miserable because of envy, she thought that everyone no longer liked her because of Mary. Nair worked hard wanting to surpass Mary, but she was always the loser. Gradually, her envy grew and made her dislike Mary, even hate her, and wish not to see her at any time. Envy tortured Nair to be physically and mentally exhausted, she often wondered why God gave the best to Mary, but not to her. As a Christian, Nair knew she should not complain about God, should not be jealous of others, but she couldn’t put it into practice. From the day she became envious of Mary, Nair lost her smile and lived painfully, having no idea of what to do. Speaking of that, Nair was already crying sadly. Yuan Li patted on her back to comfort her.

Beautiful Smile Bloomed for the First Time

Later, Yuan Li said: “Nair, I can feel your pain, but as Christians, we all know that what God creates is good. We need to learn how to properly treat others and ourselves, and should not complain about God and envious of others. God said: ‘The functions are not the same. There is one body. Each does his duty, each in his place and doing his very best, every spark of enthusiasm a flash of light, seeking maturity in life, thus will I be satisfied.’ ‘What does God orchestrate everything for? It is not to reveal your shortcomings for everyone to see or to expose you; exposing you is not the final aim. The aim is to perfect you and save you. How does God perfect you and save you? Firstly, He makes you aware of your own corrupt disposition, your own nature and essence, your own shortcomings and what you lack. Only by knowing these things and understanding them in your heart can you cast them off…. God works on each and every person. Regardless of what method He employs, what form it takes or what tone He uses to speak to people, there is only one final aim, and that is to save you. Before saving you, He needs to change you. But can you change without suffering anything at all? You must suffer a little. This suffering can involve many things. God arouses the people, matters, and things around you and orchestrates your environment to allow you to know yourself, or else He deals with you, prunes you and exposes you directly. It is like someone on an operating table who must undergo some pain—would it be possible that they feel nothing? If every time God prunes and deals with you and every time He arouses people, things, and objects, for you it stirs up your feelings and gives you a boost, then your experience in this way is correct, and you will have stature and will enter into the reality of the truth.

Nair, we are all created by God and given different talents, everyone has their own functions and missions. We need to submit to God’s sovereignty and arrangements, and do what we should do. You’re placed in this situation to experience, this contains God’s good will. God arranged people who are better than us around us, first to give us space to grow so that we can learn from others’ strengths to remedy our weaknesses, second to reveal our corrupt disposition: We’re envious of others’ strengths, this behavior shows our lack of normal humanity. When we are struggling in pain, we’ll realize that Satan has corrupted us so deeply; this is a good opportunity for us to know ourselves and get rid of our corrupt disposition. Nair, let’s pray more often to God. I believe God will lead us in our experiences, let us understand the truth and overcome our envy. Actually, God has also given us many things, we should learn to be content.”

After hearing what Yuan Li said, Nair was left in deep thoughts: “It is true that God has given me a lot, though I’m not so excellent as Mary, I still understand somewhat of the situation. God created me and my existence has value and meaning. Just like what Yuan Li said, I should not be too ambitious and need to learn to be content.”

With that in mind, Nair smiled again and said happily to Yuan Li: “Thank you so much Yuan Li. Now I know God’s creation of me is meaningful, the situation arranged by God today is to make me perfect, I should not escape but should face it. Every time when I’m envious, I should pray more to God, and not let envy take over me.”

With the sun setting, the sky started to get darker. They bid farewell and agreed to meet at Yuan Li’s house next Friday. After the gathering, Nair walked home cheerfully. There were few people on her way back and the cold wind was even blowing, but Nair did not feel cold at all because her heart was warm. She found a way to walk out of the misery and her envy of others!

Trace of Anxiety Still Remains in Heart

The next day, Nair woke up early. She came before God and prayed to God sincerely. Afterward, Nair crooned her way to school. Her classmates were surprised to see her smile, Nair smiled at them and did not say a word. A while later, Mary came into the classroom, some classmates ran to her and asked her to help them with some math questions. Nair’s quiet heart became disturbed and she became envious again. Nair realized she was wrong and quickly prayed to God silently, wishing God could protect her heart and thoughts. After praying, Nair felt her heart calmed down. A moment later, the teacher came in and greeted Mary warmly but gave Nair an impatient look. Nair felt upset, she prayed silently to let God quiet her heart. In class, when the teacher asked questions, Mary answered them actively, but Nair could not quite understand them. During the art and craft lesson, Mary made nice crafts but Nair’s was horrible. Classmates were looking at Nair with a puzzled look, which made Nair feel more awkward.

Finally, a day of lessons was over and Nair quickly ran back home. At home, Nair could not hold her tears anymore and cried out. Nair was clueless: Why couldn’t she break free from envy after having tried so hard to pray to and rely on God? Nair said in her prayer: “God, envy always happens to me, and I do not know how to practice. O God, what can I do? Why am I firmly gripped by envy? How can I break free from the bondage of envy? O God….’’

Nair hoped the next Friday would come faster, she expected Yuan Li to fellowship with her.

Inner Shackles Finally Released

At last, Friday came. After school, Nair rushed to Yuan Li’s house. Yuan Li saw Nair was very upset, she asked puzzledly: “Nair, what happened?” Nair cried and ranted to her. Yuan Li asked: “Nair, why are you jealous of Mary?” Nair thought and said: “Because she took over my spotlight and is better than me in everything.” Yuan Li then said: “Nair, have you ever thought why do you compete with others? Is it necessary? Let me read you a passage of God’s words.”

Nair nodded, Yuan Li read: “When you see someone stand out, you are jealous, feel hatred, complain, and feel it is unfair. ‘Why can’t I stand out? Why is it never me? Why is it always he who gets to stand out and it’s never my turn?’ There is some resentment. You try to repress the resentment, but you can’t, so you pray. After praying, you feel better for a little while, but later when you encounter the matter again you cannot overcome it. Is this not a case of immature stature? Is not a person’s falling into these conditions a trap? This is the bondage of a satanically corrupted nature. So, think about it for a minute: If a person has cast off these corrupt dispositions, is he then free and liberated? Ponder this: What kind of changes must a person make if he wants to refrain from falling into these conditions and wants to be able to cast off these conditions and free himself of the vexations of these things? What must a person obtain before he can free himself of the vexations of these things, loosen the bonds of these things, and be able truly to be free and liberated? On one hand, a person must see through things: These reputations and positions are tools and methods for Satan to corrupt people, to entrap them, to cause their degeneration, and to harm them. You must first see clearly this aspect in theory. … First, you must see through them, and then you must learn to give up these things and set them aside. If you are always focusing on these things, always struggling for these things, if your heart is fully occupied and filled by these things, if you never want to put them aside and you always harbor them without putting them aside, then you are being controlled by and bound by these things. You have become a slave, and you cannot give them up. You must learn to give up and set aside these things, to recommend others, to allow them to stand out. Learn to yield. Do not struggle. Do not compete. Do not struggle furiously and rush to take advantage as soon as you encounter an opportunity to stand out or obtain honor. Learn to back off, but do not delay the performing of your duty. Be a person who performs his duty out of the public eye, where people do not see it, and who does not show off before others. The more you give up and set aside, the more peaceful will your heart be and the more space will open up within it, and the more your condition will improve. The more you struggle and compete, the darker will be your condition; try it if you don’t believe it.

Afterward, Yuan Li said: “From God’s words we can see that we would be envious of others because we are not satisfied with our position and fame, having lost our chance to stand out or obtain honor. This is also Satan using fame and position as a method to torture us. If we lived in this kind of situation, we will only feel more and more tired and painful. Now the only thing we can do is to practice in a way that God wants us to. Do things before God rather than before people, accept God’s examination, and don’t focus on how others see us.”

Nair nodded and spoke reflectively: “You’re right, I always focus on how others see me and is envious that Mary has taken my spotlight and is better than me in everything. I want to leave others a good impression, wishing everyone to listen to me, pay attention to me and pamper me. Isn’t it like how the archangel fought with God for position? Now I’ve understood that I need to accept God’s examinations in doing things and conducting myself, living before God, and then I can live free.”

Yuan Li nodded and said: “Absolutely, we do need to deal with envy. I remember it’s fellowshipped in the Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life: ‘People filling with too deep envy are narrow-minded and too wicked in nature! They will not attain salvation.’ ‘Being envious of people who are better than them and apt to envy is rather common among young people. As for those who are forty to sixty years old, they usually do not harbor bitter envy of others. We should admire and advocate those capable ones who are better than us, and learn from them. It’s no big deal, isn’t it? The younger the people, the stronger their envy and competitiveness are. Therefore, the young people having severe envy should restrain it. What will be the likely result of feeling envy? (Discrimination, suppression, and judgement of others.) For people with good humanity and kind heart, if they were unhappy with others, they will only hate them awhile; if you judge others, exclude and depreciate them because of envy, then you’re attacking them, and aggression out of envy is evildoing. … So would serious envy ruin your life? You must learn to be generous and tolerant, not fighting for power and position, as they are vanity.’ From the fellowship, we’ve understood the importance of getting rid of envy, which will ruin us, will make us complain and misunderstand God, and lose the guidance and the work of the Holy Spirit. We could even be rejected by God. So, we must put God’s words into practice and live before God, not letting envy control us again.

Nair, I actually experienced this kind of bad situation before. I was envious of my classmates, lived in pain and complaints, and had no idea of what to do. So I came before God and told Him my difficulties. Afterward, I was able to understand with my cousin’s help. The book “Sermons and Fellowship on Entry Into Life” has two passages which I found helpful, and they helped me to overcome envy. Nair, would you like to read them as well?”

Nair nodded, received the book and read: “Some people said: ‘Sometimes we cannot overcome the situation. When we see people who’re better than us, we will become envious and angry. Even on seeing them, we feel like it’s no way to live. What should we do facing these problems?’ How about praying to God to curse yourselves? How to pray? You say: ‘I cannot stand people doing better than me. I’m such a bad person! These type of people don’t deserve to live. I’m envious of people who are better than me, how evil my heart is! This is not normal humanity. May God discipline and deal with me.’ Afterward, pray again: ‘God, please save me from being narrow-minded, let me become more generous and forgiving and live with normal humanity, so as to not humiliate You.’ Just pray like this. Pray for a period of time and you will probably realize you have become more and more generous. When you face people who are better than you, you will not feel as envious as before, you will be more tolerant, able to get along with them and be normal again. We’ll be blessed and live abundantly when we have normal humanity; we’ll be in pain and exhaustion if we are too narrow-minded. No matter what kind of corrupt disposition, problems, or deficiencies we have, we must pray. On one hand, we need to seek the truth, using truth to treat everything. On the other hand, we need to pray and call upon God for salvation. Once we pray, our attitude would change, we would be more sensible. It won’t do without praying.” “Do you think if it’s possible to change envy into admiration? You just try to think wisely: ‘Isn’t it a good thing that some people are better than us? We can learn from their strength, we can ask them our doubts and learn from them, isn’t this another path for us!’”

Then, Yuan Li said: “At that time, I understood that in order to get rid of envy, I first need to pray to God with a heart of searching the truth, telling Him my difficulties and entrusting them into His hands instead of requiring Him, and second, I needed to search the truth of this aspect, treating people and things around me with the truth. In this way, my envy could become weaker and weaker and I would not live in such deep exhaustion. Furthermore, with someone better out there, I would have a role model, who can clear my doubts, and I could gain a lot from the process.

After knowing all those points, I started to practice. When I was envious of my classmate, I would pray to God sincerely, entrust my difficulties to God, and find related truths when I came back home. I began to observe her strengths and learn from her. Unknowingly, I gained a lot of qualities which I lacked of. For example, having patience and love, being helpful, and etc. When I’m willing to learn from her strengths instead of having envy of her, I felt released and free, living no more in pain and exhaustion, and our relationships were getting better.”

Nair listened and said: “Thank God! After reading all those words and listening to your experiences, I know how to practice now. Someone better than me around can act as an encouragement to me, and I should learn to accept the fact, treat properly everything and everyone, including my classmate Mary, and pursue transformation in my corrupt dispositions. Recalling the ancient Zhou Yu, he always competed with Zhuge Liang, but was always defeated. He was not willing to lose to Zhuge Liang again and again, and sighed out of envy: ‘Since Yu was born, why was Liang ever born?’ Zhou Yu was tortured to death because of his envy and jealousy. I see that envy will only ruin us and will not bring us any happiness at all. God has given us different qualities and we have different functions to perform. I should obey God, treat others and myself with correct attitude, this is something required for normal humanity.” Yuan Li and Nair both smiled in joy.

So Relived Without Envy

Soon it was Monday again, Nair carried her backpack and went to school delightfully. Mary came as Nair just got to her seat. Nair greeted Mary happily, Mary was kind of surprised, but she still greeted back. Later, classmates arrived one after another, all greeted Mary. Nair started to feel a little upset, but she quickly came before God to pray and quiet her heart. During lessons, Mary was able to answer a question from teacher while Nair was still in doubt. Classmates all looked at Mary with envy in their eyes. Nair felt kind of bad, but she thought again: Since Mary knows, I should ask her, this is something I should do. Afterward, Nair took the courage to ask Mary, and Mary was very happy to help her. Nair realized when she put down her envy, her heart was very steady, she didn’t have that kind of feeling before. Since then, Nair asked Mary whenever she was in doubt and felt she gained so much, feeling happy from her heart. They also became from classmates to best friends.

On Saturday, Nair alone went to the white stone-arch bridge, looking at the same sparkling lake and those geese. But now she felt released and peaceful, because she had broken free from envy.

From the time when she was willing to put down her envy and started to learn from Mary, Nair found that she had learned how to be more patient, tolerant, and helpful during the process. Furthermore, she knew how to quiet herself before God. These are all something Nair never experienced before. She opened her arms, feeling completely released and sighed with emotion: Now I see that I can live so happily as well!

Satu-Satunya Jalan Umat Manusia Untuk Masuk ke Dalam Perhentian

Perhatikan Nasib Umat Manusia

Bible Verse–Mark 14:9

Mark 14:9

Truly I say to you, Wherever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she has done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.

Meneladani Tuhan Yesus

Manusia Mengenal Tuhan Lebih Baik Melalui Karya Firman

Manusia Harus Menyembah Tuhan Supaya Punya Takdir yang Baik

Kristus Akhir Zaman Telah Membawa Zaman Kerajaan

Kidung Kerajaan(I) Kerajaan Telah Turun Ke Bumi

Karya Tuhan Semakin Meluas

What’s the Significance Behind the 10 Commandments in the Bible?

By Si’en

Brothers and Sisters,

Thanks be to God for giving us the opportunity to fellowship together.

I’m certain the Ten Commandments are a familiar subject for all of us. The Bible records that after Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, God used Moses to proclaim the Ten Commandments to teach the Israelites how to live. But do you know the meaning behind God’s proclamation of the Ten Commandments? As we fellowship together today, I hope I can be of help to you all.

The Ten Commandments play a vital role in human development, civilization, and survival.

In one book, it is said that, “The regulations and rules cover a very broad content, they are the specifics of God’s guidance of mankind during the Age of Law, they had to be accepted and honored by the people who came before the Age of Law, they are a record of the work done by God during the Age of Law, and they are real proof of God’s leadership and guidance of all mankind.” “Earliest mankind knew nothing, and so God had to begin teaching man from the most superficial and basic principles for survival and regulations necessary for living, imbuing these things in the heart of man bit by bit, and giving man a gradual understanding of God, a gradual appreciation and understanding of God’s leadership, and a basic concept of the relationship between man and God, through these regulations, and through these rules, which were of words. After achieving this effect, only then was God able to, little by little, do the work that He would do later, and thus these regulations and the work done by God during the Age of Law are the bedrock of His work of saving mankind, and the first stage of work in God’s management plan” (“God’s Work, God’s Disposition, and God Himself II”).

This passage shows us that God’s Ten Commandments play a vital role in all of humanity’s civilization and development, because early in the Age of Law, people were like infants, with no discernment of good and evil or right and wrong, no concept of the common sense and rules people should possess, and even less understanding of the concept of sin. In their speech and deeds they were unrestrained, they acted as they please, and they didn’t consider the consequences at all, just as when Cain killed his brother Abel out of jealousy. If Jehovah had not proclaimed the law and guided the people, then sin would have spread over all of humanity, Satan would have corrupted and trampled upon mankind at will, society would have long ago been lost to chaos, and it would have been impossible for mankind to survive to the present. To allow mankind to better worship God and live on the earth, God proclaimed laws, such as commandments and prohibitions, to regulate human behavior, prevent people from sinning, to let people know what sin is and what things are cursed by God, and also to make people understand how to live and worship God, so that the Israelites could live an orderly life, and so that mankind could survive and develop to the present day.

Proclaiming the Ten Commandments laid the foundation for the establishment of mankind’s legal systems. In modern law, the crimes of deliberate homicide, rape, theft, and blasphemy are all derived from the sins listed in the Ten Commandments. The commandments and laws enshrined by Jehovah for the Israelites not only have had a profound impact on human law, but have also played a key role in the establishment and formation of moral civilization and democratic institutions in society. It is precisely because of the limits imposed by these laws that mankind is so orderly. Without them, it would be a mess.

The Ten Commandments are filled with God’s love and concern for humanity.

After God proclaimed the law, He granted mercy and blessings to those who kept it, as well as cared for and protected them. Those who violated God’s commandments were burned or stoned to death. Such punishments seem excessively harsh to human eyes, but God’s intentions are always good, because the essence of God is love for people. We treat our own children the same way: To ensure they grow up healthy, happy, and do not go down the path of sin, we formulate rules while they still don’t know how to distinguish between good and evil, such as not allowing them to play with bad children, forbidding them from arbitrarily hitting and scolding others, forbidding them from stealing or taking other children’s things, and so on. If our children are disobedient and don’t walk the path of good, we discipline them appropriately, intending to make them grow up well, not develop bad habits, and not walk the path of sin. Love is the motivation behind these things. If parents don’t educate their children this way from early on and let children develop as they wish, then they will inevitably go down the road of sin and be sanctioned by the law. The same is true of God’s intention in proclaiming the law and commandments. Although the law appears overly strict to people, its purpose is to restrain and protect people. God’s intention is to save the people living under Satan’s power. God doesn’t want to see the whole of mankind corrupted and swallowed by Satan, and set upon the path to destruction. He hopes that people follow His commandments, receive His blessings, and live better lives on the earth. Here, in God’s righteous, majestic disposition, we can see His love and concern for mankind.

The law and the Ten Commandments proclaimed by God are the foundation of God’s work among mankind.

The law and commandments proclaimed by God have become the basis for mankind’s continued survival. The fact that God works in this matter allows us to know what is sin and what is not, and also allows us to evaluate the behavior of each individual. Without the laws and commandments proclaimed by God, people would be like newborns, ignorant of everything. We wouldn’t know what sin is, and would understand even less how to confess sin and how to give offerings to God to atone for our sins. Consider a three-story building: The first floor is the foundation, and without it, the second and third floors couldn’t be built. It’s also like parents raising children, who need to teach children according to their ability to accept and understand, ensure they learn the common sense and rules of being a human being, and bit by bit, raise them to maturity. Therefore, God’s proclamation of the laws and commandments is indispensable for God’s guidance of mankind’s life, and also lays the foundation for God’s further work upon mankind.

These things show us the significance of God’s proclamation of the Ten Commandments is far-reaching! The Ten Commandments allow us to see God’s deeds behind the stable life of mankind, and God’s earnest intention that human beings can live happily under His protection. Seeing these things can’t help but arouse our fear and gratitude for God.

Thank God. All the glory be to Almighty God.

Hasil yang Dicapai dengan Mengenal Tuhan

Hanya Mereka yang Menerima Kebenaran Dapat Mendengar Suara Tuhan

Numbers 16 – Korah, Dathan, and Abiram and 250 Leaders

Korah’s Rebellion
(Numbers 16:1-22)

Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men: And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown: And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said to them, You take too much on you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: why then lift you up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?

And when Moses heard it, he fell on his face: And he spoke to Korah and to all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will show who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near to him: even him whom he has chosen will he cause to come near to him. This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company; And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD does choose, he shall be holy: you take too much on you, you sons of Levi.

And Moses said to Korah, Hear, I pray you, you sons of Levi: Seems it but a small thing to you, that the God of Israel has separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister to them? And he has brought you near to him, and all your brothers the sons of Levi with you: and seek you the priesthood also? For which cause both you and all your company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that you murmur against him?

And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up: Is it a small thing that you have brought us up out of a land that flows with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except you make yourself altogether a prince over us? Moreover you have not brought us into a land that flows with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: will you put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.

And Moses was very wroth, and said to the LORD, Respect not you their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them. And Moses said to Korah, Be you and all your company before the LORD, you, and they, and Aaron, to morrow: And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring you before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; you also, and Aaron, each of you his censer. And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. And Korah gathered all the congregation against them to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared to all the congregation.

And the LORD spoke to Moses and to Aaron, saying, Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment. And they fell on their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and will you be wroth with all the congregation?

Moses Separates the People
(Numbers 16:23-30)

And the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, Speak to the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.

And Moses rose up and went to Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him. And he spoke to the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of their’s, lest you be consumed in all their sins. So they got up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children. And Moses said, Hereby you shall know that the LORD has sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of my own mind. If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD has not sent me. But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain to them, and they go down quick into the pit; then you shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.

The Earth Swallows Up Korah
(Numbers 16:31-35)

And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground split asunder that was under them: And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained to Korah, and all their goods. They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed on them: and they perished from among the congregation. And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also. And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.

Murmuring and Plague
(Numbers 16:41-50)

But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, You have killed the people of the LORD. And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared. And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation. And the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell on their faces. And Moses said to Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly to the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun. And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the middle of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people. And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed. Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah. And Aaron returned to Moses to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.

Spirit Lead Me (Lyrics) ~ Michael Ketterer & Influence Music

Bible Verse–1 John 4:7

1 John 4:7

Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loves is born of God, and knows God.

Dia-lah Kebenaran, Jalan dan Hidup

Sebuah Sungai Air Kehidupan

Bagaimana Mencari Jejak Tuhan

Arti Sejati Iman Pada Tuhan

Waktu yang Hilang Tidak Akan Pernah Kembali

Sepanjang Jalan Dalam Penyertaan-Mu

Bible Verses–Revelation 1:12-16

Revelation 1:12-16

And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; And in the middle of the seven candlesticks one like to the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the breasts with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; And his feet like to fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp two edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shines in his strength.

Semua Bangsa Datang ke Terang-Mu

Kekasihku, Tunggulah Aku

いのちの水の川

汚れなき純粋な愛

If You Keep Doing These Three Aspects of Prayers, You Will Get Closer and Closer to God

Every one of us who has faith in the Lord has known and experienced that prayer is very important, but we seldom think about whether our prayers are in accord with the Lord’s will. Some time ago, I read some spiritual books on the Internet and came to know that if we wish to obtain truth and life, we must meet three aspects of prayers every day. When I consciously followed the way given in the book, I actually got some unexpected reward. Here I shall share my gain with you.

The first aspect: pondering God’s words and seeking the truth when praying.

When practicing spiritual devotions every day, if we can read God’s words with a prayerful heart, ponder God’s words in our heart, and commune with God about spiritual matters in life, it will be easy for us to obtain the Holy Spirit’s enlightenment and light and understand the truth in God’s words. For example, when we read God’s word saying, “You must be honest people,” we shall ponder, “God requires us to be honest. Then what’s the meaning of being honest?” We shall seek with a prayerful heart: “God! You require us to be honest, but I don’t know what the significance of this is and how to be honest. May You enlighten me.” Just pray and ponder God’s words in our heart in this way. Whenever we have free time, we shall be quiet before God and pray: “God! Today after reading Your words ‘You must be honest people,’ I am still not very clear about what this means. What is the reality of the truth in this statement? And what should I do to be an honest man?” When pondering God’s words with a prayerful heart in this way, we will be able to find light, and then we will know: To be honest is to not lie, but to innocently and openly speak the words within our hearts; it is to refrain from impurity in our actions, to not cheat, and to not be perfunctory; additionally, it is to have no cunning in our heart and no personal aims and intentions in our actions. After receiving this light through pondering, we shall pray: “God! Thank You for Your enlightenment and light. May You continue guiding me so that I can understand Your words more deeply and have a deeper experience.” Then, during the following period of time, whenever we aren’t busy, we should still ponder: How to be an honest man to be in accordance with the principles of the truth and what is the standard of being an honest man? Now that I’m still not clear about this, I shall continue to pray and seek.

Besides, we can also fellowship with brothers and sisters who have experience and ask about their knowledge of being an honest man. If they speak of some new knowledge, then we can obtain more. If we pray and ponder God’s words in the way mentioned above, we will gain some understanding today, some new seeing tomorrow, and then at last, we will have deeper understanding on the principles of the truth of being an honest man and have the specific way of practice.

Usually, regardless of which passage of God’s words we read, we shall pray like this: “God! After reading these words, I am still not very clear about the meaning within it. May You enlighten me.” When we pray to God from within our hearts to seek the work of the Holy Spirit, God will gradually enlighten us, making us understand His words. But if after praying we don’t hold in our hearts what we prayed for but pay our attention to other things, then our prayer is to be in vain. So after we finish praying, we still need to ponder God’s words and pray silently, and then the Holy Spirit will unconsciously enlighten us to understand it. As long as we focus on one aspect of the truth to pray, ponder, seek and fellowship, we will gain a lot.

The second aspect: reflecting on ourselves in God’s words when praying.

Although we believe in God, many things we do cannot be in accord with God’s will and many of our actions and minds and thoughts are hostile to God. So, when reading God’s words, we shall reflect on ourselves. For example, we read God’s words, “Honesty means to give your heart to God; never to play Him false in anything; to be open with Him in all things, never hiding the truth; never to do that which deceives those above and deludes those below; and never to do that which merely ingratiates yourself with God. In short, to be honest is to refrain from impurity in your actions and words, and to deceive neither God nor man.” When we finish reading God’s words and see these main manifestations of an honest man, then we shall pray: “God! You say that an honest man can give his heart to You, is pure in his words and actions, and does not cheat, pretend, or quibble. Then, am I this kind of man? I am not clear about this.” After praying and reflecting on ourselves, we will realize that not only are we not honest, but we are very cunning. For instance, when encountering the things beneficial to ourselves, we will thank and praise God. But when encountering something disadvantageous to us, we will be filled with suspicion of and guardedness toward God and people. We see righteous and holy God as the same as corrupt mankind and we suspect that others are as bad as us. As we often lie and cheat others, we think God’s word is also unbelievable. So, in spite of seeing God saying that He is saving man, we cannot completely believe that. As we have intention and motives in speaking and doing things, we think that God utilizes and fools man in His speaking and working. We always prepare alternatives and plan for ourselves and are not willing to give our heart to God at all. In interacting with others, we cannot open our heart to others or treat others honestly, but are always on guard with others, for fear of being deceived by them and thus losing out. … When we reflect on ourselves like this, we can see that we are quite a long way away from the standard of being an honest man, so we still need to strive to seek and press onward to satisfy God’s will.

The third aspect: When we encounter all manner of people, matters and things and do not understand God’s intentions, we must seek and submit in our prayers. In our daily life, we often do many things that disobey God’s will according to our own will and naturalness. Especially when encountering something that we cannot fathom, we always fear that we will displease God if we deal with it according to our own thoughts; we want to act according to God’s intentions, but we just don’t know how to go about it in the right way. At this point, the only way is pray to God and seek more.

Before praying, we must be clear in our heart that whatever happens to us, it is always permitted by God, and there is God’s good purpose behind it, so we shall seek God’s will with a submissive heart. If we cannot see through it, we must not carelessly comment, judge, or complain, but should be quiet our hearts before God to pray and seek. Only when we find the way of practice will we know how to do to stand witness.

In this aspect, Job is an example for us to follow. When he learnt that his flocks and herds all over the hills were carried off by the robbers and his children were crushed to death by the collapsing house, he understood all of this was permitted by God, and was God’s trials to him. So, he did not say a word but first came before God, fell down on the ground and worshiped, and prayed, expressing his submission. Later, he said, “Jehovah gave, and Jehovah has taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah.” Job feared God and shunned evil, so he was a perfect man in the eyes of God. We cannot be compared with Job, but when encountering something that we cannot see through or understand, no matter how much pain we suffer, we shall pray to God with our hearts and sing more hymns praising God. In that way, we will gain more faith in God and our pain will be relieved so we will not complain. Especially, when suffering great pain, even if we may understand some truth, we will complain against God easily because of the weakness and pain in our heart. So, at this time, we ought to pray more and rely on God more, sing hymns of praising God, and ask the Holy Spirit to work in us and to give us faith and strength. In this way, unconsciously we will be able to overcome it and stand witness to satisfy God.

The three aspects of prayers above are what we should keep and practice. If we do so, not only will our life experience be richer and richer, but we will also live a fuller life, grow closer and closer to God, and have more knowledge of God. Do you do these three aspects of prayers every day?

神は⼈がいくつの道を進むべきか予め定めた

神の権威の下ではサタンは何も変えられない

神の義の性質は特有である

Bible Verses–1 Peter 4:1-2

1 Peter 4:1-2

For as much then as Christ has suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin; That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.

神の現実性と麗しさ

神の言葉によって物事を見ることを学びなさい

神が為す働きはすべて人のため

受肉――この平凡な人―― はあなたにとって極めて重要である

人にとって神の愛が如何に重要なことか

人間に対する創造主の真情

キリストの御国は温かい我が家

Bible Verse–1 Peter 1:19

1 Peter 1:19

But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

いつも私の心に宿るあなた

あなたは真理のために全てを捨てるべきだ

創られた者の心の声

神の業に従うための祈り

神と心を通わせて

全ての国々と全ての民族は全能神を讃える

正直者になれてとても嬉しい

失われた救いをどうやって取り戻せばいいのでしょうか

Bible Verses–Genesis 2:4-7

Genesis 2:4-7

These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens, And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the LORD God had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.

Exodus 16 – Manna and Quail from Heaven

Manna and Quail from Heaven
(Exodus 16:1-21)

And they took their journey from Elim, and all the congregation of the children of Israel came to the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt. And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness: And the children of Israel said to them, Would to God we had died by the hand of the LORD in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for you have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly with hunger.

Then said the LORD to Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no. And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in; and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily. And Moses and Aaron said to all the children of Israel, At even, then you shall know that the LORD has brought you out from the land of Egypt: And in the morning, then you shall see the glory of the LORD; for that he hears your murmurings against the LORD: and what are we, that you murmur against us?

And Moses said, This shall be, when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the LORD hears your murmurings which you murmur against him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but against the LORD.

And Moses spoke to Aaron, Say to all the congregation of the children of Israel, Come near before the LORD: for he has heard your murmurings. And it came to pass, as Aaron spoke to the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud. And the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak to them, saying, At even you shall eat flesh, and in the morning you shall be filled with bread; and you shall know that I am the LORD your God.

And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, on the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground. And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they knew not what it was. And Moses said to them, This is the bread which the LORD has given you to eat. This is the thing which the LORD has commanded, Gather of it every man according to his eating, an omer for every man, according to the number of your persons; take you every man for them which are in his tents. And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some more, some less. And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack; they gathered every man according to his eating. And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning.Notwithstanding they listened not to Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them. And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted.

The Sabbath Observed
(Exodus 16:22-36)

And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. And he said to them, This is that which the LORD has said, To morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath to the LORD: bake that which you will bake to day, and seethe that you will seethe; and that which remains over lay up for you to be kept until the morning. And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there any worm therein. And Moses said, Eat that to day; for to day is a sabbath to the LORD: to day you shall not find it in the field. Six days you shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none.

And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. And the LORD said to Moses, How long refuse you to keep my commandments and my laws? See, for that the LORD has given you the sabbath, therefore he gives you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide you every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. So the people rested on the seventh day.

And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey. And Moses said, This is the thing which the LORD commands, Fill an omer of it to be kept for your generations; that they may see the bread with which I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of Egypt. And Moses said to Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the LORD, to be kept for your generations. As the LORD commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the Testimony, to be kept. And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited; they did eat manna, until they came to the borders of the land of Canaan. Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah.